summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/57402-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '57402-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--57402-0.txt6500
1 files changed, 6500 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/57402-0.txt b/57402-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c7dbd46
--- /dev/null
+++ b/57402-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,6500 @@
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 57402 ***
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+THE WATCHER BY THE THRESHOLD
+
+JOHN BUCHAN
+
+
+
+
+BY JOHN BUCHAN
+
+
+THE WATCHER BY THE THRESHOLD
+PRESTER JOHN
+SALUTE TO ADVENTURERS
+THE BATTLE OF THE SOMME
+GREENMANTLE
+THE POWER-HOUSE
+THE THIRTY-NINE STEPS
+
+
+NEW YORK
+
+GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY
+
+
+
+
+THE WATCHER BY
+THE THRESHOLD
+
+BY
+
+JOHN BUCHAN
+
+_Author of "Greenmantle,"
+"Salute to Adventurers,"
+etc._
+
+[Illustration: Logo]
+
+NEW YORK
+GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY
+
+
+_Copyright, 1918,
+By George H. Doran Company_
+
+_Printed in the United States of America_
+
+
+TO
+
+STAIR AGNEW GILLON
+
+
+MY DEAR STAIR,
+
+_We have travelled so many roads together, highland and lowland,
+pleasant and dreary, that I ask you to accept this book of travellers'
+tales. For Scotland is a wide place to travel in for those who believe
+that it is not bounded strictly by kirk and market-place, and who have
+an ear for old songs and lost romances. It is of the back-world of
+Scotland that I write, the land behind the mist and over the seven bens,
+a place hard of access for the foot-passenger but easy for the maker of
+stories. Meantime, to you, who have chosen the better part, I wish many
+bright days by hill and loch in the summers to come._
+
+_R. M. S. Briton, at sea_
+
+_J. B._
+
+
+"Among idle men there be some who tarry in the outer courts, speeding
+the days joyfully with dance and song. But the other sort dwell near the
+portals of the House, and are ever anxious and ill at ease that they may
+see something of the Shadows which come and go. Wherefore night and day
+they are found watching by the threshold, in fearfulness and joy, not
+without tears." Extract from the writings of Donisarius of Padua, circa
+1310.
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+CHAPTER PAGE
+ I NO-MAN'S LAND 13
+
+ II THE FAR ISLANDS 100
+
+ III THE WATCHER BY THE THRESHOLD 137
+
+ IV THE OUTGOING OF THE TIDE 204
+
+ V THE RIME OF TRUE THOMAS 238
+
+ VI BASILISSA 255
+
+ VII DIVUS JOHNSTON 286
+
+VIII THE KING OF YPRES 301
+
+
+
+
+THE WATCHER BY THE THRESHOLD
+
+
+
+
+I
+
+NO-MAN'S-LAND
+
+
+I: THE SHIELING OF FARAWA
+
+It was with a light heart and a pleasing consciousness of holiday that I
+set out from the inn at Allermuir to tramp my fifteen miles into the
+unknown. I walked slowly, for I carried my equipment on my back--my
+basket, fly-books and rods, my plaid of Grant tartan (for I boast myself
+a distant kinsman of that house), and my great staff, which had tried
+ere then the front of the steeper Alps. A small valise with books and
+some changes of linen clothing had been sent on ahead in the shepherd's
+own hands. It was yet early April, and before me lay four weeks of
+freedom--twenty-eight blessed days in which to take fish and smoke the
+pipe of idleness. The Lent term had pulled me down, a week of modest
+enjoyment thereafter in town had finished the work; and I drank in the
+sharp moorish air like a thirsty man who has been forwandered among
+deserts.
+
+I am a man of varied tastes and a score of interests. As an
+undergraduate I had been filled with the old mania for the complete
+life. I distinguished myself in the Schools, rowed in my college eight,
+and reached the distinction of practising for three weeks in the Trials.
+I had dabbled in a score of learned activities, and when the time came
+that I won the inevitable St. Chad's fellowship on my chaotic
+acquirements, and I found myself compelled to select if I would pursue a
+scholar's life, I had some toil in finding my vocation. In the end I
+resolved that the ancient life of the North, of the Celts and the
+Northmen and the unknown Pictish tribes, held for me the chief
+fascination. I had acquired a smattering of Gaelic, having been brought
+up as a boy in Lochaber, and now I set myself to increase my store of
+languages. I mastered Erse and Icelandic, and my first book--a monograph
+on the probable Celtic elements in the Eddic songs--brought me the
+praise of scholars and the deputy-professor's chair of Northern
+Antiquities. So much for Oxford. My vacations had been spent mainly in
+the North--in Ireland, Scotland, and the Isles, in Scandinavia and
+Iceland, once even in the far limits of Finland. I was a keen sportsman
+of a sort, an old-experienced fisher, a fair shot with gun and rifle,
+and in my hillcraft I might well stand comparison with most men. April
+has ever seemed to me the finest season of the year even in our cold
+northern altitudes, and the memory of many bright Aprils had brought me
+up from the South on the night before to Allerfoot, whence a dogcart had
+taken me up Glen Aller to the inn at Allermuir; and now the same desire
+had set me on the heather with my face to the cold brown hills.
+
+You are to picture a sort of plateau, benty and rock-strewn, running
+ridge-wise above a chain of little peaty lochs and a vast tract of
+inexorable bog. In a mile the ridge ceased in a shoulder of hill, and
+over this lay the head of another glen, with the same doleful
+accompaniment of sunless lochs, mosses, and a shining and resolute
+water. East and west and north, in every direction save the south, rose
+walls of gashed and serrated hills. It was a grey day with blinks of
+sun, and when a ray chanced to fall on one of the great dark faces,
+lines of light and colour sprang into being which told of mica and
+granite. I was in high spirits, as on the eve of holiday; I had
+breakfasted excellently on eggs and salmon-steaks; I had no cares to
+speak of, and my prospects were not uninviting. But in spite of myself
+the landscape began to take me in thrall and crush me. The silent
+vanished peoples of the hills seemed to be stirring; dark primeval faces
+seemed to stare at me from behind boulders and jags of rock. The place
+was so still, so free from the cheerful clamour of nesting birds, that
+it seemed a _temenos_ sacred to some old-world god. At my feet the lochs
+lapped ceaselessly; but the waters were so dark that one could not see
+bottom a foot from the edge. On my right the links of green told of
+snake-like mires waiting to crush the unwary wanderer. It seemed to me
+for the moment a land of death, where the tongues of the dead cried
+aloud for recognition.
+
+My whole morning's walk was full of such fancies. I lit a pipe to cheer
+me, but the things would not be got rid of. I thought of the Gaels who
+had held those fastnesses; I thought of the Britons before them, who
+yielded to their advent. They were all strong peoples in their day, and
+now they had gone the way of the earth. They had left their mark on the
+levels of the glens and on the more habitable uplands, both in names and
+in actual forts, and graves where men might still dig curios. But the
+hills--that black stony amphitheatre before me--it seemed strange that
+the hills bore no traces of them. And then with some uneasiness I
+reflected on that older and stranger race who were said to have held the
+hill-tops. The Picts, the Picti--what in the name of goodness were they?
+They had troubled me in all my studies, a sort of blank wall to put an
+end to speculation. We knew nothing of them save certain strange names
+which men called Pictish, the names of those hills in front of me--the
+Muneraw, the Yirnie, the Calmarton. They were the _corpus vile_ for
+learned experiment; but Heaven alone knew what dark abyss of savagery
+once yawned in the midst of this desert.
+
+And then I remembered the crazy theories of a pupil of mine at St
+Chad's, the son of a small landowner on the Aller, a young gentleman who
+had spent his substance too freely at Oxford, and was now dreeing his
+weird in the Backwoods. He had been no scholar but a certain imagination
+marked all his doings, and of a Sunday night he would come and talk to
+me of the North. The Picts were his special subject, and his ideas were
+mad. "Listen to me," he would say, when I had mixed him toddy and given
+him one of my cigars; "I believe there are traces--ay, and more than
+traces--of an old culture lurking in those hills and waiting to be
+discovered. We never hear of the Picts being driven from the hills. The
+Britons drove them from the lowlands, the Gaels from Ireland did the
+same for the Britons; but the hills were left unmolested. We hear of no
+one going near them except outlaws and tinklers. And in that very place
+you have the strangest mythology. Take the story of the Brownie. What is
+that but the story of a little swart man of uncommon strength and
+cleverness, who does good and ill indiscriminately, and then disappears?
+There are many scholars, as you yourself confess, who think that the
+origin of the Brownie was in some mad belief in the old race of the
+Picts, which still survived somewhere in the hills. And do we not hear
+of the Brownie in authentic records right down to the year 1756? After
+that, when people grew more incredulous, it is natural that the belief
+should have begun to die out; but I do not see why stray traces should
+not have survived till late."
+
+"Do you not see what that means?" I had said in mock gravity. "Those
+same hills are, if anything, less known now than they were a hundred
+years ago. Why should not your Picts or Brownies be living to this day?"
+
+"Why not, indeed?" he had rejoined, in all seriousness.
+
+I laughed, and he went to his rooms and returned with a large
+leather-bound book. It was lettered, in the rococo style of a young
+man's taste, 'Glimpses of the Unknown,' and some of the said glimpses he
+proceeded to impart to me. It was not pleasant reading; indeed, I had
+rarely heard anything so well fitted to shatter sensitive nerves. The
+early part consisted of folk-tales and folk-sayings, some of them wholly
+obscure, some of them with a glint of meaning, but all of them with some
+hint of a mystery in the hills. I heard the Brownie story in countless
+versions. Now the thing was a friendly little man, who wore grey
+breeches and lived on brose; now he was a twisted being, the sight of
+which made the ewes miscarry in the lambing-time. But the second part
+was the stranger, for it was made up of actual tales, most of them with
+date and place appended. It was a most Bedlamite catalogue of horrors,
+which, if true, made the wholesome moors a place instinct with tragedy.
+Some told of children carried away from villages, even from towns, on
+the verge of the uplands. In almost every case they were girls, and the
+strange fact was their utter disappearance. Two little girls would be
+coming home from school, would be seen last by a neighbour just where
+the road crossed a patch of heath or entered a wood and then--no human
+eye ever saw them again. Children's cries had startled outlying
+shepherds in the night, and when they had rushed to the door they could
+hear nothing but the night wind. The instances of such disappearances
+were not very common--perhaps once in twenty years--but they were
+confined to this one tract of country, and came in a sort of fixed
+progression from the middle of last century, when the record began. But
+this was only one side of the history. The latter part was all devoted
+to a chronicle of crimes which had gone unpunished, seeing that no hand
+had ever been traced. The list was fuller in last century;[1] in the
+earlier years of the present it had dwindled; then came a revival about
+the 'Fifties; and now again in our own time it had sunk low. At the
+little cottage of Auchterbrean, on the roadside in Glen Aller, a
+labourer's wife had been found pierced to the heart. It was thought to
+be a case of a woman's jealousy, and her neighbour was accused,
+convicted, and hanged. The woman, to be sure, denied the charge with her
+last breath; but circumstantial evidence seemed sufficiently strong
+against her. Yet some people in the glen believed her guiltless. In
+particular, the carrier who had found the dead woman declared that the
+way in which her neighbour received the news was a sufficient proof of
+innocence; and the doctor who was first summoned professed himself
+unable to tell with what instrument the wound had been given. But this
+was all before the days of expert evidence, so the woman had been hanged
+without scruple. Then there had been another story of peculiar horror,
+telling of the death of an old man at some little lonely shieling called
+Carrickfey. But at this point I had risen in protest, and made to drive
+the young idiot from my room.
+
+"It was my grandfather who collected most of them," he said. "He had
+theories,[2] but people called him mad, so he was wise enough to hold
+his tongue. My father declares the whole thing mania; but I rescued the
+book, had it bound, and added to the collection. It is a queer hobby;
+but, as I say, I have theories, and there are more things in heaven and
+earth----"
+
+But at this he heard a friend's voice in the Quad., and dived out,
+leaving the banal quotation unfinished.
+
+Strange though it may seem, this madness kept coming back to me as I
+crossed the last few miles of moor. I was now on a rough tableland, the
+watershed between two lochs, and beyond and above me rose the stony
+backs of the hills. The burns fell down in a chaos of granite boulders,
+and huge slabs of grey stone lay flat and tumbled in the heather. The
+full waters looked prosperously for my fishing, and I began to forget
+all fancies in anticipation of sport.
+
+Then suddenly in a hollow of land I came on a ruined cottage. It had
+been a very small place, but the walls were still half-erect, and the
+little moorland garden was outlined on the turf. A lonely apple tree,
+twisted and gnarled with winds, stood in the midst.
+
+From higher up on the hill I heard a loud roar, and I knew my excellent
+friend the shepherd of Farawa, who had come thus far to meet me. He
+greeted me with the boisterous embarrassment which was his way of
+prefacing hospitality. A grave reserved man at other times, on such
+occasions he thought it proper to relapse into hilarity. I fell into
+step with him, and we set off for his dwelling. But first I had the
+curiosity to look back to the tumble-down cottage and ask him its name.
+
+A queer look came into his eyes. "They ca' the place Carrickfey," he
+said. "Naebody has daured to bide there this twenty year sin'--but I see
+ye ken the story." And, as if glad to leave the subject, he hastened to
+discourse on fishing.
+
+
+II: TELLS OF AN EVENING'S TALK
+
+The shepherd was a masterful man; tall, save for the stoop which belongs
+to all moorland folk, and active as a wild goat. He was not a new
+importation, nor did he belong to the place; for his people had lived in
+the remote Borders, and he had come as a boy to this shieling of Farawa.
+He was unmarried, but an elderly sister lived with him and cooked his
+meals. He was reputed to be extraordinarily skilful in his trade; I know
+for a fact that he was in his way a keen sportsman; and his few
+neighbours gave him credit for a sincere piety. Doubtless this last
+report was due in part to his silence, for after his first greeting he
+was wont to relapse into a singular taciturnity. As we strode across the
+heather he gave me a short outline of his year's lambing. "Five pair o'
+twins yestreen, twae this morn; that makes thirty-five yowes that hae
+lambed since the Sabbath. I'll dae weel if God's willin'." Then, as I
+looked towards the hilltops whence the thin mist of morn was trailing,
+he followed my gaze. "See," he said with uplifted crook--"see that
+sicht. Is that no what is written of in the Bible when it says, 'The
+mountains do smoke.'" And with this piece of exegesis he finished his
+talk, and in a little we were at the cottage.
+
+It was a small enough dwelling in truth, and yet large for a moorland
+house, for it had a garret below the thatch, which was given up to my
+sole enjoyment. Below was the wide kitchen with box-beds, and next to it
+the inevitable second room, also with its cupboard sleeping-places. The
+interior was very clean, and yet I remember to have been struck with the
+faint musty smell which is inseparable from moorland dwellings. The
+kitchen pleased me best, for there the great rafters were black with
+peat-reek, and the uncovered stone floor, on which the fire gleamed
+dully, gave an air of primeval simplicity. But the walls spoiled all,
+for tawdry things of to-day had penetrated even there. Some grocers'
+almanacs--years old--hung in places of honour, and an extraordinary
+lithograph of the Royal Family in its youth. And this, mind you, between
+crooks and fishing-rods and old guns, and horns of sheep and deer.
+
+The life for the first day or two was regular and placid. I was up
+early, breakfasted on porridge (a dish which I detest), and then off to
+the lochs and streams. At first my sport prospered mightily. With a
+drake-wing I killed a salmon of seventeen pounds, and the next day had a
+fine basket of trout from a hill-burn. Then for no earthly reason the
+weather changed. A bitter wind came out of the northeast, bringing
+showers of snow and stinging hail, and lashing the waters into storm. It
+was now farewell to fly-fishing. For a day or two I tried trolling with
+the minnow on the lochs, but it was poor sport, for I had no boat, and
+the edges were soft and mossy. Then in disgust I gave up the attempt,
+went back to the cottage, lit my biggest pipe, and sat down with a book
+to await the turn of the weather.
+
+The shepherd was out from morning till night at his work, and when he
+came in at last, dog-tired, his face would be set and hard, and his eyes
+heavy with sleep. The strangeness of the man grew upon me. He had a
+shrewd brain beneath his thatch of hair, for I had tried him once or
+twice, and found him abundantly intelligent. He had some smattering of
+an education, like all Scottish peasants, and, as I have said, he was
+deeply religious. I set him down as a fine type of his class, sober,
+serious, keenly critical, free from the bondage of superstition. But I
+rarely saw him, and our talk was chiefly in monosyllables--short
+interjected accounts of the number of lambs dead or alive on the hill.
+Then he would produce a pencil and note-book, and be immersed in some
+calculation; and finally he would be revealed sleeping heavily in his
+chair, till his sister wakened him, and he stumbled off to bed.
+
+So much for the ordinary course of life; but one day--the second I think
+of the bad weather--the extraordinary happened. The storm had passed in
+the afternoon into a resolute and blinding snow, and the shepherd,
+finding it hopeless on the hill, came home about three o'clock. I could
+make out from his way of entering that he was in a great temper. He
+kicked his feet savagely against the door-post. Then he swore at his
+dogs, a thing I had never heard him do before. "Hell!" he cried, "can ye
+no keep out o' my road, ye britts?" Then he came sullenly into the
+kitchen, thawed his numbed hands at the fire, and sat down to his meal.
+
+I made some aimless remark about the weather.
+
+"Death to man and beast," he grunted. "I hae got the sheep doun frae the
+hill, but the lambs will never thole this. We maun pray that it will no
+last."
+
+His sister came in with some dish. "Margit," he cried, "three lambs
+away this morning, and three deid wi' the hole in the throat."
+
+The woman's face visibly paled. "Guid help us, Adam; that hasna happened
+this three year."
+
+"It has happened noo," he said, surlily. "But, by God! if it happens
+again I'll gang mysel' to the Scarts o' the Muneraw."
+
+"O Adam!" the woman cried shrilly, "haud your tongue. Ye kenna wha hears
+ye." And with a frightened glance at me she left the room.
+
+I asked no questions, but waited till the shepherd's anger should cool.
+But the cloud did not pass so lightly. When he had finished his dinner
+he pulled his chair to the fire and sat staring moodily. He made some
+sort of apology to me for his conduct. "I'm sore troubled, sir; but I'm
+vexed ye should see me like this. Maybe things will be better the morn."
+And then, lighting his short black pipe, he resigned himself to his
+meditations.
+
+But he could not keep quiet. Some nervous unrest seemed to have
+possessed the man. He got up with a start and went to the window, where
+the snow was drifting unsteadily past. As he stared out into the storm I
+heard him mutter to himself, "Three away, God help me, and three wi'
+the hole in the throat."
+
+Then he turned round to me abruptly. I was jotting down notes for an
+article I contemplated in the 'Revue Celtique,' so my thoughts were far
+away from the present. The man recalled me by demanding fiercely, "Do ye
+believe in God?"
+
+I gave him some sort of answer in the affirmative.
+
+"Then do ye believe in the Devil?" he asked.
+
+The reply must have been less satisfactory, for he came forward and
+flung himself violently into the chair before me.
+
+"What do ye ken about it?" he cried. "You that bides in a southern toun,
+what can ye ken o' the God that works in thae hills and the Devil--ay,
+the manifold devils--that He suffers to bide here? I tell ye, man, that
+if ye had seen what I have seen ye wad be on your knees at this moment
+praying to God to pardon your unbelief. There are devils at the back o'
+every stane and hidin' in every cleuch, and it's by the grace o' God
+alone that a man is alive upon the earth." His voice had risen high and
+shrill, and then suddenly he cast a frightened glance towards the window
+and was silent.
+
+I began to think that the man's wits were unhinged, and the thought did
+not give me satisfaction. I had no relish for the prospect of being left
+alone in this moorland dwelling with the cheerful company of a maniac.
+But his next movements reassured me. He was clearly only dead-tired, for
+he fell sound asleep in his chair, and by the time his sister brought
+tea and wakened him, he seemed to have got the better of his excitement.
+
+When the window was shuttered and the lamp lit, I sat myself again to
+the completion of my notes. The shepherd had got out his Bible, and was
+solemnly reading with one great finger travelling down the lines. He was
+smoking, and whenever some text came home to him with power he would
+make pretence to underline it with the end of the stem. Soon I had
+finished the work I desired, and, my mind being full of my pet hobby, I
+fell into an inquisitive mood, and began to question the solemn man
+opposite on the antiquities of the place.
+
+He stared stupidly at me when I asked him concerning monuments or
+ancient weapons.
+
+"I kenna," said he. "There's a heap o' queer things in the hills."
+
+"This place should be a centre for such relics. You know that the name
+of the hill behind the house, as far as I can make it out, means the
+'Place of the Little Men.' It is a good Gaelic word, though there is
+some doubt about its exact interpretation. But clearly the Gaelic
+peoples did not speak of themselves when they gave the name; they must
+have referred to some older and stranger population."
+
+The shepherd looked at me dully, as not understanding.
+
+"It is partly this fact--besides the fishing, of course--which interests
+me in this countryside," said I, gaily.
+
+Again he cast the same queer frightened glance towards the window. "If
+ye'll tak the advice of an aulder man," he said, slowly, "ye'll let well
+alane and no meddle wi' uncanny things."
+
+I laughed pleasantly, for at last I had found out my hard-headed host in
+a piece of childishness. "Why, I thought that you of all men would be
+free from superstition."
+
+"What do ye call supersteetion?" he asked.
+
+"A belief in old wives' tales," said I, "a trust in the crude
+supernatural and the patently impossible."
+
+He looked at me beneath his shaggy brows. "How do ye ken what is
+impossible? Mind ye, sir, ye're no in the toun just now, but in the
+thick of the wild hills."
+
+"But, hang it all, man," I cried, "you don't mean to say that you
+believe in that sort of thing? I am prepared for many things up here,
+but not for the Brownie,--though, to be sure, if one could meet him in
+the flesh, it would be rather pleasant than otherwise, for he was a
+companionable sort of fellow."
+
+"When a thing pits the fear o' death on a man he aye speaks well of it."
+
+It was true--the Eumenides and the Good Folk over again; and I awoke
+with interest to the fact that the conversation was getting into strange
+channels.
+
+The shepherd moved uneasily in his chair. "I am a man that fears God,
+and has nae time for daft stories; but I havena traivelled the hills for
+twenty years wi' my een shut. If I say that I could tell ye stories o'
+faces seen in the mist, and queer things that have knocked against me in
+the snaw, wad ye believe me? I wager ye wadna. Ye wad say I had been
+drunk, and yet I am a God-fearing temperate man."
+
+He rose and went to a cupboard, unlocked it, and brought out something
+in his hand, which he held out to me. I took it with some curiosity,
+and found that it was a flint arrow-head.
+
+Clearly a flint arrow-head, and yet like none that I had ever seen in
+any collection. For one thing it was larger, and the barb less clumsily
+thick. More, the chipping was new, or comparatively so; this thing had
+not stood the wear of fifteen hundred years among the stones of the
+hillside. Now there are, I regret to say, institutions which manufacture
+primitive relics; but it is not hard for a practised eye to see the
+difference. The chipping has either a regularity and a balance which is
+unknown in the real thing, or the rudeness has been overdone, and the
+result is an implement incapable of harming a mortal creature. But this
+was the real thing if it ever existed; and yet--I was prepared to swear
+on my reputation that it was not half a century old.
+
+"Where did you get this?" I asked with some nervousness.
+
+"I hae a story about that," said the shepherd. "Outside the door there
+ye can see a muckle flat stane aside the buchts. One simmer nicht I was
+sitting there smoking till the dark, and I wager there was naething on
+the stane then. But that same nicht I awoke wi' a queer thocht, as if
+there were folk moving around the hoose--folk that didna mak' muckle
+noise. I mind o' lookin' out o' the windy, and I could hae sworn I saw
+something black movin' amang the heather and intil the buchts. Now I had
+maybe threescore o' lambs there that nicht, for I had to tak' them many
+miles off in the early morning. Weel, when I gets up about four o'clock
+and gangs out, as I am passing the muckle stane I finds this bit errow.
+'That's come here in the nicht,' says I, and I wunnered a wee and put it
+in my pouch. But when I came to my faulds what did I see? Five o' my
+best hoggs were away, and three mair were lying deid wi' a hole in their
+throat."
+
+"Who in the world----?" I began.
+
+"Dinna ask," said he. "If I aince sterted to speir about thae maitters,
+I wadna keep my reason."
+
+"Then that was what happened on the hill this morning?"
+
+"Even sae, and it has happened mair than aince sin' that time. It's the
+most uncanny slaughter, for sheep-stealing I can understand, but no this
+pricking o' the puir beasts' wizands. I kenna how they dae't either, for
+it's no wi' a knife or any common tool."
+
+"Have you never tried to follow the thieves?"
+
+"Have I no?" he asked, grimly. "If it had been common sheep-stealers I
+wad hae had them by the heels, though I had followed them a hundred
+miles. But this is no common. I've tracked them, and it's ill they are
+to track; but I never got beyond ae place, and that was the Scarts o'
+the Muneraw that ye've heard me speak o'."
+
+"But who in Heaven's name are the people? Tinklers or poachers or what?"
+
+"Ay," said he, drily. "Even so. Tinklers and poachers whae wark wi'
+stane errows and kill sheep by a hole in their throat. Lord, I kenna
+what they are, unless the Muckle Deil himsel'."
+
+The conversation had passed beyond my comprehension. In this prosaic
+hard-headed man I had come on the dead-rock of superstition and blind
+fear.
+
+"That is only the story of the Brownie over again, and he is an exploded
+myth," I said, laughing.
+
+"Are ye the man that exploded it?" said the shepherd, rudely. "I trow
+no, neither you nor ony ither. My bonny man, if ye lived a twal-month in
+thae hills, ye wad sing safter about exploded myths, as ye call them."
+
+"I tell you what I would do," said I. "If I lost sheep as you lose
+them, I would go up the Scarts of the Muneraw and never rest till I had
+settled the question once and for all." I spoke hotly, for I was vexed
+by the man's childish fear.
+
+"I daresay ye wad," he said, slowly. "But then I am no you, and maybe I
+ken mair o' what is in the Scarts o' the Muneraw. Maybe I ken that
+whilk, if ye kenned it, wad send ye back to the South Country wi' your
+hert in your mouth. But, as I say, I am no sae brave as you, for I saw
+something in the first year o' my herding here which put the terror o'
+God on me, and makes me a fearfu' man to this day. Ye ken the story o'
+the gudeman o' Carrickfey?"
+
+I nodded.
+
+"Weel, I was the man that fand him. I had seen the deid afore and I've
+seen them since. But never have I seen aucht like the look in that man's
+een. What he saw at his death I may see the morn, so I walk before the
+Lord in fear."
+
+Then he rose and stretched himself. "It's bedding-time, for I maun be up
+at three," and with a short good night he left the room.
+
+
+III: THE SCARTS OF THE MUNERAW
+
+The next morning was fine, for the snow had been intermittent, and had
+soon melted except in the high corries. True, it was deceptive weather,
+for the wind had gone to the rainy south-west, and the masses of cloud
+on that horizon boded ill for the afternoon. But some days' inaction had
+made me keen for a chance of sport, so I rose with the shepherd and set
+out for the day.
+
+He asked me where I proposed to begin.
+
+I told him the tarn called the Loch o' the Threshes, which lies over the
+back of the Muneraw on another watershed. It is on the ground of the
+Rhynns Forest, and I had fished it of old from the Forest House. I knew
+the merits of the trout, and I knew its virtues in a south-west wind, so
+I had resolved to go thus far afield.
+
+The shepherd heard the name in silence. "Your best road will be ower
+that rig, and syne on to the water o' Caulds. Keep abune the moss till
+ye come to the place they ca' the Nick o' the Threshes. That will take
+ye to the very loch-side, but it's a lang road and a sair."
+
+The morning was breaking over the bleak hills. Little clouds drifted
+athwart the corries, and wisps of haze fluttered from the peaks. A great
+rosy flush lay over one side of the glen, which caught the edge of the
+sluggish bog-pools and turned them to fire. Never before had I seen the
+mountain-land so clear, for far back into the east and west I saw
+mountain-tops set as close as flowers in a border, black crags seamed
+with silver lines which I knew for mighty waterfalls, and below at my
+feet the lower slopes fresh with the dewy green of spring. A name stuck
+in my memory from the last night's talk.
+
+"Where are the Scarts of the Muneraw?" I asked.
+
+The shepherd pointed to the great hill which bears the name, and which
+lies, a huge mass, above the watershed.
+
+"D'ye see yon corrie at the east that runs straucht up the side? It
+looks a bit scart, but it's sae deep that it's aye derk at the bottom
+o't. Weel, at the tap o' the rig it meets anither corrie that runs doun
+the ither side, and that one they ca' the Scarts. There is a sort o'
+burn in it that flows intil the Dule and sae intil the Aller, and,
+indeed, if ye were gaun there it wad be from Aller Glen that your best
+road wad lie. But it's an ill bit, and ye'll be sair guidit if ye
+try't."
+
+There he left me and went across the glen, while I struck upwards over
+the ridge. At the top I halted and looked down on the wide glen of the
+Caulds, which there is little better than a bog, but lower down grows
+into a green pastoral valley. The great Muneraw still dominated the
+landscape, and the black scaur on its side seemed blacker than before.
+The place fascinated me, for in that fresh morning air the shepherd's
+fears seemed monstrous. "Some day," said I to myself, "I will go and
+explore the whole of that mighty hill." Then I descended and struggled
+over the moss, found the Nick, and in two hours' time was on the loch's
+edge.
+
+I have little in the way of good to report of the fishing. For perhaps
+one hour the trout took well; after that they sulked steadily for the
+day. The promise, too, of fine weather had been deceptive. By midday the
+rain was falling in that soft soaking fashion which gives no hope of
+clearing. The mist was down to the edge of the water, and I cast my
+flies into a blind sea of white. It was hopeless work, and yet from a
+sort of ill-temper I stuck to it long after my better judgment had
+warned me of its folly. At last, about three in the afternoon, I struck
+my camp, and prepared myself for a long and toilsome retreat.
+
+And long and toilsome it was beyond anything I had ever encountered. Had
+I had a vestige of sense I would have followed the burn from the loch
+down to the Forest House. The place was shut up, but the keeper would
+gladly have given me shelter for the night. But foolish pride was too
+strong in me. I had found my road in mist before, and could do it again.
+
+Before I got to the top of the hill I had repented my decision; when I
+got there I repented it more. For below me was a dizzy chaos of grey;
+there was no landmark visible; and before me I knew was the bog through
+which the Caulds Water twined. I had crossed it with some trouble in the
+morning, but then I had light to pick my steps. Now I could only stumble
+on, and in five minutes I might be in a bog-hole, and in five more in a
+better world.
+
+But there was no help to be got from hesitation, so with a rueful
+courage I set off. The place was if possible worse than I had feared.
+Wading up to the knees with nothing before you but a blank wall of mist
+and the cheerful consciousness that your next step may be your
+last--such was my state for one weary mile. The stream itself was high,
+and rose to my armpits, and once and again I only saved myself by a
+violent leap backwards from a pitiless green slough. But at last it was
+past, and I was once more on the solid ground of the hillside.
+
+Now, in the thick weather I had crossed the glen much lower down than in
+the morning, and the result was that the hill on which I stood was one
+of the giants which, with the Muneraw for centre, guard the watershed.
+Had I taken the proper way, the Nick o' the Threshes would have led me
+to the Caulds, and then once over the bog a little ridge was all that
+stood between me and the glen of Farawa. But instead I had come a wild
+cross-country road, and was now, though I did not know it, nearly as far
+from my destination as at the start.
+
+Well for me that I did not know, for I was wet and dispirited, and had I
+not fancied myself all but home, I should scarcely have had the energy
+to make this last ascent. But soon I found it was not the little ridge I
+had expected. I looked at my watch and saw that it was five o'clock.
+When, after the weariest climb, I lay on a piece of level ground which
+seemed the top, I was not surprised to find that it was now seven. The
+darkening must be at hand, and sure enough the mist seemed to be
+deepening into a greyish black. I began to grow desperate. Here was I on
+the summit of some infernal mountain, without any certainty where my
+road lay. I was lost with a vengeance, and at the thought I began to be
+acutely afraid.
+
+I took what seemed to me the way I had come, and began to descend
+steeply. Then something made me halt, and the next instant I was lying
+on my face trying painfully to retrace my steps. For I had found myself
+slipping, and before I could stop, my feet were dangling over a
+precipice with Heaven alone knows how many yards of sheer mist between
+me and the bottom. Then I tried keeping the ridge, and took that to the
+right, which I thought would bring me nearer home. It was no good trying
+to think out a direction, for in the fog my brain was running round, and
+I seemed to stand on a pin-point of space where the laws of the compass
+had ceased to hold.
+
+It was the roughest sort of walking, now stepping warily over acres of
+loose stones, now crawling down the face of some battered rock, and now
+wading in the long dripping heather. The soft rain had begun to fall
+again, which completed my discomfort. I was now seriously tired, and,
+like all men who in their day have bent too much over books, I began to
+feel it in my back. My spine ached, and my breath came in short broken
+pants. It was a pitiable state of affairs for an honest man who had
+never encountered much grave discomfort. To ease myself I was compelled
+to leave my basket behind me, trusting to return and find it, if I
+should ever reach safety and discover on what pathless hill I had been
+strayed. My rod I used as a staff, but it was of little use, for my
+fingers were getting too numb to hold it.
+
+Suddenly from the blankness I heard a sound as of human speech. At first
+I thought it mere craziness--the cry of a weasel or a hill-bird
+distorted by my ears. But again it came, thick and faint, as through
+acres of mist, and yet clearly the sound of "articulate-speaking men."
+In a moment I lost my despair and cried out in answer. This was some
+forwandered traveller like myself, and between us we could surely find
+some road to safety. So I yelled back at the pitch of my voice and
+waited intently.
+
+But the sound ceased, and there was utter silence again. Still I waited,
+and then from some place much nearer came the same soft mumbling speech.
+I could make nothing of it. Heard in that drear place it made the nerves
+tense and the heart timorous. It was the strangest jumble of vowels and
+consonants I had ever met.
+
+A dozen solutions flashed through my brain. It was some maniac talking
+Jabberwock to himself. It was some belated traveller whose wits had
+given out in fear. Perhaps it was only some shepherd who was amusing
+himself thus, and whiling the way with nonsense. Once again I cried out
+and waited.
+
+Then suddenly in the hollow trough of mist before me, where things could
+still be half discerned, there appeared a figure. It was little and
+squat and dark; naked, apparently, but so rough with hair that it wore
+the appearance of a skin-covered being. It crossed my line of vision,
+not staying for a moment, but in its face and eyes there seemed to lurk
+an elder world of mystery and barbarism, a troll-like life which was too
+horrible for words.
+
+The shepherd's fear came back on me like a thunderclap. For one awful
+instant my legs failed me, and I had almost fallen. The next I had
+turned and ran shrieking up the hill.
+
+If he who may read this narrative has never felt the force of an
+overmastering terror, then let him thank his Maker and pray that he
+never may. I am no weak child, but a strong grown man, accredited in
+general with sound sense and little suspected of hysterics. And yet I
+went up that brae-face with my heart fluttering like a bird and my
+throat aching with fear. I screamed in short dry gasps; involuntarily,
+for my mind was beyond any purpose. I felt that beast-like clutch at my
+throat; those red eyes seemed to be staring at me from the mist; I heard
+ever behind and before and on all sides the patter of those inhuman
+feet.
+
+Before I knew I was down, slipping over a rock and falling some dozen
+feet into a soft marshy hollow. I was conscious of lying still for a
+second and whimpering like a child. But as I lay there I awoke to the
+silence of the place. There was no sound of pursuit; perhaps they had
+lost my track and given up. My courage began to return, and from this it
+was an easy step to hope. Perhaps after all it had been merely an
+illusion, for folk do not see clearly in the mist, and I was already
+done with weariness.
+
+But even as I lay in the green moss and began to hope, the faces of my
+pursuers grew up through the mist. I stumbled madly to my feet; but I
+was hemmed in, the rock behind and my enemies before. With a cry I
+rushed forward, and struck wildly with my rod at the first dark body.
+It was as if I had struck an animal, and the next second the thing was
+wrenched from my grasp. But still they came no nearer. I stood trembling
+there in the centre of those malignant devils, my brain a mere
+weathercock and my heart crushed shapeless with horror. At last the end
+came, for with the vigour of madness I flung myself on the nearest, and
+we rolled on the ground. Then the monstrous things seemed to close over
+me, and with a choking cry I passed into unconsciousness.
+
+
+IV. THE DARKNESS THAT IS UNDER THE EARTH
+
+There is an unconsciousness that is not wholly dead, where a man feels
+numbly and the body lives without the brain. I was beyond speech or
+thought, and yet I felt the upward or downward motion as the way lay in
+hill or glen, and I most assuredly knew when the open air was changed
+for the close underground. I could feel dimly that lights were flared in
+my face, and that I was laid in some bed on the earth. Then with the
+stopping of movement the real sleep of weakness seized me, and for long
+I knew nothing of this mad world.
+
+ * * * * * * *
+
+Morning came over the moors with birdsong and the glory of fine
+weather. The streams were still rolling in spate, but the hill-pastures
+were alight with dawn, and the little seams of snow were glistening like
+white fire. A ray from the sunrise cleft its path somehow into the
+abyss, and danced on the wall above my couch. It caught my eye as I
+wakened, and for long I lay crazily wondering what it meant. My head was
+splitting with pain, and in my heart was the same fluttering nameless
+fear. I did not wake to full consciousness; not till the twinkle of sun
+from the clean bright out-of-doors caught my senses did I realise that I
+lay in a great dark place with a glow of dull firelight in the middle.
+
+In time things rose and moved around me, a few ragged shapes of men,
+without clothing, shambling with their huge feet and looking towards me
+with curved beast-like glances. I tried to marshal my thoughts, and
+slowly, bit by bit, I built up the present. There was no question to my
+mind of dreaming; the past hours had scored reality upon my brain. Yet I
+cannot say that fear was my chief feeling. The first crazy terror had
+subsided, and now I felt mainly a sickened disgust with just a tinge of
+curiosity. I found that my knife, watch, flask, and money had gone, but
+they had left me a map of the countryside. It seemed strange to look at
+the calico, with the name of a London printer stamped on the back, and
+lines of railway and highroad running through every shire. Decent and
+comfortable civilisation! And here was I a prisoner in this den of
+nameless folk, and in the midst of a life which history knew not.
+
+Courage is a virtue which grows with reflection and the absence of the
+immediate peril. I thought myself into some sort of resolution, and lo!
+when the Folk approached me and bound my feet I was back at once in the
+most miserable terror. They tied me, all but my hands, with some strong
+cord, and carried me to the centre, where the fire was glowing. Their
+soft touch was the acutest torture to my nerves, but I stifled my cries
+lest some one should lay his hand on my mouth. Had that happened, I am
+convinced my reason would have failed me.
+
+So there I lay in the shine of the fire, with the circle of unknown
+things around me. There seemed but three or four, but I took no note of
+number. They talked huskily among themselves in a tongue which sounded
+all gutturals. Slowly my fear became less an emotion than a habit, and I
+had room for the smallest shade of curiosity. I strained my ear to catch
+a word, but it was a mere chaos of sound. The thing ran and thundered
+in my brain as I stared dumbly into the vacant air. Then I thought that
+unless I spoke I should certainly go crazy, for my head was beginning to
+swim at the strange cooing noise.
+
+I spoke a word or two in my best Gaelic, and they closed round me
+inquiringly. Then I was sorry I had spoken, for my words had brought
+them nearer, and I shrank at the thought. But as the faint echoes of my
+speech hummed in the rock-chamber, I was struck by a curious kinship of
+sound. Mine was sharper, more distinct, and staccato; theirs was
+blurred, formless, but still with a certain root-resemblance.
+
+Then from the back there came an older being, who seemed to have heard
+my words. He was like some foul grey badger, his red eyes sightless, and
+his hands trembling on a stump of bog-oak. The others made way for him
+with such deference as they were capable of, and the thing squatted down
+by me and spoke.
+
+To my amazement his words were familiar. It was some manner of speech
+akin to the Gaelic, but broadened, lengthened, coarsened. I remembered
+an old book-tongue, commonly supposed posed to be an impure dialect once
+used in Brittany, which I had met in the course of my researches. The
+words recalled it, and as far as I could remember the thing, I asked him
+who he was and where the place might be.
+
+He answered me in the same speech--still more broadened, lengthened,
+coarsened. I lay back with sheer amazement. I had found the key to this
+unearthly life.
+
+For a little an insatiable curiosity, the ardour of the scholar,
+prevailed. I forgot the horror of the place, and thought only of the
+fact that here before me was the greatest find that scholarship had ever
+made. I was precipitated into the heart of the past. Here must be the
+fountainhead of all legends, the chrysalis of all beliefs. I actually
+grew lighthearted. This strange folk around me were now no more
+shapeless things of terror, but objects of research and experiment. I
+almost came to think them not unfriendly.
+
+For an hour I enjoyed the highest of earthly pleasures. In that strange
+conversation I heard--in fragments and suggestions--the history of the
+craziest survival the world has ever seen. I heard of the struggles with
+invaders, preserved as it were in a sort of shapeless poetry. There were
+bitter words against the Gaelic oppressor, bitterer words against the
+Saxon stranger, and for a moment ancient hatreds flared into life. Then
+there came the tale of the hill-refuge, the morbid hideous existence
+preserved for centuries amid a changing world. I heard fragments of old
+religions, primeval names of god and goddess, half-understood by the
+Folk, but to me the key to a hundred puzzles. Tales which survive to us
+in broken disjointed riddles were intact here in living form. I lay on
+my elbow and questioned feverishly. At any moment they might become
+morose and refuse to speak. Clearly it was my duty to make the most of a
+brief good fortune.
+
+And then the tale they told me grew more hideous. I heard of the
+circumstances of the life itself and their daily shifts for existence.
+It was a murderous chronicle--a history of lust and rapine and
+unmentionable deeds in the darkness. One thing they had early
+recognised--that the race could not be maintained within itself; so that
+ghoulish carrying away of little girls from the lowlands began, which I
+had heard of but never credited. Shut up in those dismal holes, the
+girls soon died, and when the new race had grown up the plunder had been
+repeated. Then there were bestial murders in lonely cottages, done for
+God knows what purpose. Sometimes the occupant had seen more than was
+safe, sometimes the deed was the mere exuberance of a lust of slaying.
+As they gabbled their tales my heart's blood froze, and I lay back in
+the agonies of fear. If they had used the others thus, what way of
+escape was open for myself? I had been brought to this place, and not
+murdered on the spot. Clearly there was torture before death in store
+for me, and I confess I quailed at the thought.
+
+But none molested me. The elders continued to jabber out their stories,
+while I lay tense and deaf. Then to my amazement food was brought and
+placed beside me--almost with respect. Clearly my murder was not a thing
+of the immediate future. The meal was some form of mutton--perhaps the
+shepherd's lost ewes--and a little smoking was all the cooking it had
+got. I strove to eat, but the tasteless morsels choked me. Then they set
+drink before me in a curious cup, which I seized on eagerly, for my
+mouth was dry with thirst. The vessel was of gold, rudely formed, but of
+the pure metal, and a coarse design in circles ran round the middle.
+This surprised me enough, but a greater wonder awaited me. The liquor
+was not water, as I had guessed, but a sort of sweet ale, a miracle of
+flavour. The taste was curious, but somehow familiar; it was like no
+wine I had ever drunk, and yet I had known that flavour all my life. I
+sniffed at the brim, and there rose a faint fragrance of thyme and
+heather honey and the sweet things of the moorland. I almost dropped it
+in my surprise; for here in this rude place I had stumbled upon that
+lost delicacy of the North, the heather ale.
+
+For a second I was entranced with my discovery, and then the wonder of
+the cup claimed my attention. Was it a mere relic of pillage, or had
+this folk some hidden mine of the precious metal? Gold had once been
+common in these hills. There were the traces of mines on Cairnsmore:
+shepherds had found it in the gravel of the Gled Water; and the name of
+a house at the head of the Clachlands meant the "Home of Gold."
+
+Once more I began my questions, and they answered them willingly. There
+and then I heard that secret for which many had died in old time, the
+secret of the heather ale. They told of the gold in the hills, of
+corries where the sand gleamed and abysses where the rocks were veined.
+All this they told me, freely, without a scruple. And then, like a
+clap, came the awful thought that this, too, spelled death. These were
+secrets which this race aforetime had guarded with their lives; they
+told them generously to me because there was no fear of betrayal. I
+should go no more out from this place.
+
+The thought put me into a new sweat of terror--not at death, mind you,
+but at the unknown horrors which might precede the final suffering. I
+lay silent, and after binding my hands they began to leave me and go off
+to other parts of the cave. I dozed in the horrible half-swoon of fear,
+conscious only of my shaking limbs, and the great dull glow of the fire
+in the centre. Then I became calmer. After all, they had treated me with
+tolerable kindness: I had spoken their language, which few of their
+victims could have done for many a century; it might be that I had found
+favour in their eyes. For a little I comforted myself with this
+delusion, till I caught sight of a wooden box in a corner. It was of
+modern make, one such as grocers use to pack provisions in. It had some
+address nailed on it, and an aimless curiosity compelled me to creep
+thither and read it. A torn and weather-stained scrap of paper, with the
+nails at the corner rusty with age; but something of the address might
+still be made out. Amid the stains my feverish eyes read, "To Mr M----,
+Carrickfey, by Allerfoot Station."
+
+The ruined cottage in the hollow of the waste with the single gnarled
+apple-tree was before me in a twinkling. I remembered the shepherd's
+shrinking from the place and the name, and his wild eyes when he told me
+of the thing that had happened there. I seemed to see the old man in his
+moorland cottage, thinking no evil; the sudden entry of the nameless
+things; and then the eyes glazed in unspeakable terror. I felt my lips
+dry and burning. Above me was the vault of rock; in the distance I saw
+the fire-glow and the shadows of shapes moving around it. My fright was
+too great for inaction, so I crept from the couch, and silently,
+stealthily, with tottering steps and bursting heart, I began to
+reconnoitre.
+
+But I was still bound, my arms tightly, my legs more loosely, but yet
+firm enough to hinder flight. I could not get my hands at my leg-straps,
+still less could I undo the manacles. I rolled on the floor, seeking
+some sharp edge of rock, but all had been worn smooth by the use of
+centuries. Then suddenly an idea came upon me like an inspiration. The
+sounds from the fire seemed to have ceased, and I could hear them
+repeated from another and more distant part of the cave. The Folk had
+left their orgy round the blaze, and at the end of the long tunnel I saw
+its glow fall unimpeded upon the floor. Once there, I might burn off my
+fetters and be free to turn my thoughts to escape.
+
+I crawled a little way with much labour. Then suddenly I came abreast an
+opening in the wall, through which a path went. It was a long straight
+rock-cutting, and at the end I saw a gleam of pale light. It must be the
+open air; the way of escape was prepared for me; and with a prayer I
+made what speed I could towards the fire.
+
+I rolled on the verge, but the fuel was peat, and the warm ashes would
+not burn the cords. In desperation I went farther, and my clothes began
+to singe, while my face ached beyond endurance. But yet I got no nearer
+my object. The strips of hide warped and cracked, but did not burn. Then
+in a last effort I thrust my wrists bodily into the glow and held them
+there. In an instant I drew them out with a groan of pain, scarred and
+sore, but to my joy with the band snapped in one place. Weak as I was,
+it was now easy to free myself, and then came the untying of my legs.
+My hands trembled, my eyes were dazed with hurry, and I was longer over
+the job than need have been. But at length I had loosed my cramped knees
+and stood on my feet, a free man once more.
+
+I kicked off my boots, and fled noiselessly down the passage to the
+tunnel mouth. Apparently it was close on evening, for the white light
+had faded to a pale yellow. But it was daylight, and that was all I
+sought, and I ran for it as eagerly as ever runner ran to a goal. I came
+out on a rock-shelf, beneath which a moraine of boulders fell away in a
+chasm to a dark loch. It was all but night, but I could see the gnarled
+and fortressed rocks rise in ramparts above, and below the unknown
+screes and cliffs which make the side of the Muneraw a place only for
+foxes and the fowls of the air.
+
+The first taste of liberty is an intoxication, and assuredly I was mad
+when I leaped down among the boulders. Happily at the top of the gully
+the stones were large and stable, else the noise would certainly have
+discovered me. Down I went, slipping, praying, my charred wrists aching,
+and my stockinged feet wet with blood. Soon I was in the jaws of the
+cleft, and a pale star rose before me. I have always been timid in the
+face of great rocks, and now, had not an awful terror been dogging my
+footsteps, no power on earth could have driven me to that descent. Soon
+I left the boulders behind, and came to long spouts of little stones,
+which moved with me till the hillside seemed sinking under my feet.
+Sometimes I was face downwards, once and again I must have fallen for
+yards. Had there been a cliff at the foot, I should have gone over it
+without resistance; but by the providence of God the spout ended in a
+long curve into the heather of the bog.
+
+When I found my feet once more on soft boggy earth, my strength was
+renewed within me. A great hope of escape sprang up in my heart. For a
+second I looked back. There was a great line of shingle with the cliffs
+beyond, and above all the unknown blackness of the cleft. There lay my
+terror, and I set off running across the bog for dear life. My mind was
+clear enough to know my road. If I held round the loch in front I should
+come to a burn which fed the Farawa stream, on whose banks stood the
+shepherd's cottage. The loch could not be far; once at the Farawa I
+would have the light of the shieling clear before me.
+
+Suddenly I heard behind me, as if coming from the hillside, the patter
+of feet. It was the sound which white hares make in the wintertime on a
+noiseless frosty day as they patter over the snow. I have heard the same
+soft noise from a herd of deer when they changed their pastures. Strange
+that so kindly a sound should put the very fear of death in my heart. I
+ran madly, blindly, yet thinking shrewdly. The loch was before me.
+Somewhere I had read or heard, I do not know where, that the brutish
+aboriginal races of the North could not swim. I myself swam powerfully;
+could I but cross the loch I should save two miles of a desperate
+country.
+
+There was no time to lose, for the patter was coming nearer, and I was
+almost at the loch's edge. I tore off my coat and rushed in. The bottom
+was mossy, and I had to struggle far before I found any depth. Something
+plashed in the water before me, and then something else a little behind.
+The thought that I was a mark for unknown missiles made me crazy with
+fright, and I struck fiercely out for the other shore. A gleam of
+moonlight was on the water at the burn's exit, and thither I guided
+myself. I found the thing difficult enough in itself, for my hands
+ached, and I was numb from my bonds. But my fancy raised a thousand
+phantoms to vex me. Swimming in that black bog water, pursued by those
+nameless things, I seemed to be in a world of horror far removed from
+the kindly world of men. My strength seemed inexhaustible from my
+terror. Monsters at the bottom of the water seemed to bite at my feet,
+and the pain of my wrists made me believe that the loch was boiling hot,
+and that I was in some hellish place of torment.
+
+I came out on a spit of gravel above the burn mouth, and set off down
+the ravine of the burn. It was a strait place, strewn with rocks; but
+now and then the hill turf came in stretches, and eased my wounded feet.
+Soon the fall became more abrupt, and I was slipping down a hillside,
+with the water on my left making great cascades in the granite. And then
+I was out in the wider vale where the Farawa water flowed among links of
+moss.
+
+Far in front, a speck in the blue darkness, shone the light of the
+cottage. I panted forward, my breath coming in gasps and my back shot
+with fiery pains. Happily the land was easier for the feet as long as I
+kept on the skirts of the bog. My ears were sharp as a wild beast's with
+fear, as I listened for the noise of pursuit. Nothing came but the
+rustle of the gentlest hill-wind and the chatter of the falling streams.
+
+Then suddenly the light began to waver and move athwart the window. I
+knew what it meant. In a minute or two the household at the cottage
+would retire to rest, and the lamp would be put out. True, I might find
+the place in the dark, for there was a moon of sorts and the road was
+not desperate. But somehow in that hour the lamplight gave a promise of
+safety which I clung to despairingly.
+
+And then the last straw was added to my misery. Behind me came the pad
+of feet, the pat-patter, soft, eerie, incredibly swift. I choked with
+fear, and flung myself forward in a last effort. I give my word it was
+sheer mechanical shrinking that drove me on. God knows I would have lain
+down to die in the heather, had the things behind me been a common
+terror of life.
+
+I ran as man never ran before, leaping hags, scrambling through green
+well-heads, straining towards the fast-dying light. A quarter of a mile
+and the patter sounded nearer. Soon I was not two hundred yards off, and
+the noise seemed almost at my elbow. The light went out, and the black
+mass of the cottage loomed in the dark.
+
+Then, before I knew, I was at the door, battering it wearily and yelling
+for help. I heard steps within and a hand on the bolt. Then something
+shot past me with lightning force and buried itself in the wood. The
+dreadful hands were almost at my throat, when the door was opened and I
+stumbled in, hearing with a gulp of joy the key turn and the bar fall
+behind me.
+
+
+V: THE TROUBLES OF A CONSCIENCE
+
+My body and senses slept, for I was utterly tired, but my brain all the
+night was on fire with horrid fancies. Again I was in that accursed
+cave; I was torturing my hands in the fire; I was slipping barefoot
+among jagged boulders; and then with bursting heart I was toiling the
+last mile with the cottage light--now grown to a great fire in the
+heavens--blazing before me.
+
+It was broad daylight when I awoke, and I thanked God for the
+comfortable rays of the sun. I had been laid in a box-bed off the inner
+room, and my first sight was the shepherd sitting with folded arms in a
+chair regarding me solemnly. I rose and began to dress, feeling my legs
+and arms still tremble with weariness. The shepherd's sister bound up my
+scarred wrists and put an ointment on my burns; and, limping like an old
+man, I went into the kitchen.
+
+I could eat little breakfast, for my throat seemed dry and narrow; but
+they gave me some brandy-and-milk, which put strength into my body. All
+the time the brother and sister sat in silence, regarding me with covert
+glances.
+
+"Ye have been delivered from the jaws o' the Pit," said the man at
+length. "See that," and he held out to me a thin shaft of flint. "I fand
+that in the door this morning."
+
+I took it, let it drop, and stared vacantly at the window. My nerves had
+been too much tried to be roused by any new terror. Out of doors it was
+fair weather, flying gleams of April sunlight and the soft colours of
+spring. I felt dazed, isolated, cut off from my easy past and pleasing
+future, a companion of horrors and the sport of nameless things. Then
+suddenly my eye fell on my books heaped on a table, and the old distant
+civilisation seemed for the moment inexpressibly dear.
+
+"I must go--at once. And you must come too. You cannot stay here. I tell
+you it is death. If you knew what I know you would be crying out with
+fear. How far is it to Allermuir? Eight, fifteen miles; and then ten
+down Glen Aller to Allerfoot, and then the railway. We must go together
+while it is daylight, and perhaps we may be untouched. But quick, there
+is not a moment to lose." And I was on my shaky feet, and bustling among
+my possessions.
+
+"I'll gang wi' ye to the station," said the shepherd, "for ye're clearly
+no fit to look after yourself. My sister will bide and keep the house.
+If naething has touched us this ten year, naething will touch us the
+day."
+
+"But you cannot stay. You are mad," I began; but he cut me short with
+the words, "I trust in God."
+
+"In any case let your sister come with us. I dare not think of a woman
+alone in this place."
+
+"I'll bide," said she. "I'm no feared as lang as I'm indoors and there's
+steeks on the windies."
+
+So I packed my few belongings as best I could, tumbled my books into a
+haversack, and, gripping the shepherd's arm nervously, crossed the
+threshold. The glen was full of sunlight. There lay the long shining
+links of the Farawa burn, the rough hills tumbled beyond, and far over
+all the scarred and distant forehead of the Muneraw. I had always
+looked on moorland country as the freshest on earth--clean, wholesome,
+and homely. But now the fresh uplands seemed like a horrible pit. When I
+looked to the hills my breath choked in my throat, and the feel of soft
+heather below my feet set my heart trembling.
+
+It was a slow journey to the inn at Allermuir. For one thing, no power
+on earth would draw me within sight of the shieling of Carrickfey, so we
+had to cross a shoulder of hill and make our way down a difficult glen,
+and then over a treacherous moss. The lochs were now gleaming like
+fretted silver; but to me, in my dreadful knowledge, they seemed more
+eerie than on that grey day when I came. At last my eyes were cheered by
+the sight of a meadow and a fence; then we were on a little byroad; and
+soon the fir-woods and corn-lands of Allercleuch were plain before us.
+
+The shepherd came no farther, but with brief good-bye turned his solemn
+face hillwards. I hired a trap and a man to drive, and down the ten
+miles of Glen Aller I struggled to keep my thoughts from the past. I
+thought of the kindly South Country, of Oxford, of anything comfortable
+and civilised. My driver pointed out the objects of interest as in duty
+bound, but his words fell on unheeding ears. At last he said something
+which roused me indeed to interest--the interest of the man who hears
+the word he fears most in the world. On the left side of the river there
+suddenly sprang into view a long gloomy cleft in the hills, with a vista
+of dark mountains behind, down which a stream of considerable size
+poured its waters.
+
+"That is the Water o' Dule," said the man in a reverent voice. "A graund
+water to fish, but dangerous to life, for it's a' linns. Awa' at the
+heid they say there's a terrible wild place called the Scarts o'
+Muneraw,--that's a shouther o' the muckle hill itsel' that ye see,--but
+I've never been there, and I never kent ony man that had either."
+
+At the station, which is a mile from the village of Allerfoot, I found I
+had some hours to wait on my train for the south. I dared not trust
+myself for one moment alone, so I hung about the goods-shed, talked
+vacantly to the porters, and when one went to the village for tea I
+accompanied him, and to his wonder entertained him at the inn. When I
+returned I found on the platform a stray bagman who was that evening
+going to London. If there is one class of men in the world which I
+heartily detest it is this; but such was my state that I hailed him as a
+brother, and besought his company. I paid the difference for a
+first-class fare, and had him in the carriage with me. He must have
+thought me an amiable maniac, for I talked in fits and starts, and when
+he fell asleep I would wake him up and beseech him to speak to me. At
+wayside stations I would pull down the blinds in case of recognition,
+for to my unquiet mind the world seemed full of spies sent by that
+terrible Folk of the Hills. When the train crossed a stretch of moor I
+would lie down on the seat in case of shafts fired from the heather. And
+then at last with utter weariness I fell asleep, and woke screaming
+about midnight to find myself well down in the cheerful English
+midlands, and red blast-furnaces blinking by the railwayside.
+
+In the morning I breakfasted in my rooms at St Chad's with a dawning
+sense of safety. I was in a different and calmer world. The lawn-like
+quadrangles, the great trees, the cawing of rooks, and the homely
+twitter of sparrows--all seemed decent and settled and pleasing. Indoors
+the oak-panelled walls, the shelves of books, the pictures, the faint
+fragrance of tobacco, were very different from the gimcrack adornments
+and the accursed smell of peat and heather in that deplorable cottage.
+It was still vacation-time, so most of my friends were down; but I spent
+the day hunting out the few cheerful pedants to whom term and vacation
+were the same. It delighted me to hear again their precise talk, to hear
+them make a boast of their work, and narrate the childish little
+accidents of their life. I yearned for the childish once more; I craved
+for women's drawing-rooms, and women's chatter, and everything which
+makes life an elegant game. God knows I had had enough of the other
+thing for a lifetime!
+
+That night I shut myself in my rooms, barred my windows, drew my
+curtains, and made a great destruction. All books or pictures which
+recalled to me the moorlands were ruthlessly doomed. Novels, poems,
+treatises I flung into an old box, for sale to the second-hand
+bookseller. Some prints and water-colour sketches I tore to pieces with
+my own hands. I ransacked my fishing-book, and condemned all tackle for
+moorland waters to the flames. I wrote a letter to my solicitors,
+bidding them go no further in the purchase of a place in Lorn I had long
+been thinking of. Then, and not till then, did I feel the bondage of the
+past a little loosed from my shoulders. I made myself a night-cap of
+rum-punch instead of my usual whisky-toddy, that all associations with
+that dismal land might be forgotten, and to complete the renunciation I
+returned to cigars and flung my pipe into a drawer.
+
+But when I woke in the morning I found that it is hard to get rid of
+memories. My feet were still sore and wounded, and when I felt my arms
+cramped and reflected on the causes, there was that black memory always
+near to vex me.
+
+In a little term began, and my duties--as deputy-professor of Northern
+Antiquities--were once more clamorous. I can well believe that my
+hearers found my lectures strange, for instead of dealing with my
+favourite subjects and matters, which I might modestly say I had made my
+own, I confined myself to recondite and distant themes, treating even
+these cursorily and dully. For the truth is, my heart was no more in my
+subject. I hated--or I thought that I hated--all things Northern with
+the virulence of utter fear. My reading was confined to science of the
+most recent kind, to abstruse philosophy, and to foreign classics.
+Anything which savoured of romance or mystery was abhorrent; I pined
+for sharp outlines and the tangibility of a high civilisation.
+
+All the term I threw myself into the most frivolous life of the place.
+My Harrow schooldays seemed to have come back to me. I had once been a
+fair cricketer, so I played again for my college, and made decent
+scores. I coached an indifferent crew on the river. I fell into the
+slang of the place, which I had hitherto detested. My former friends
+looked on me askance, as if some freakish changeling had possessed me.
+Formerly I had been ready for pedantic discussion, I had been absorbed
+in my work, men had spoken of me as a rising scholar. Now I fled the
+very mention of things I had once delighted in. The Professor of
+Northern Antiquities, a scholar of European reputation, meeting me once
+in the Parks, embarked on an account of certain novel rings recently
+found in Scotland, and to his horror found that, when he had got well
+under weigh, I had slipped off unnoticed. I heard afterwards that the
+good old man was found by a friend walking disconsolately with bowed
+head in the middle of the High Street. Being rescued from among the
+horses' feet, he could only murmur, "I am thinking of Graves, poor man!
+And a year ago he was as sane as I am!"
+
+ * * * * * * *
+
+But a man may not long deceive himself. I kept up the illusion valiantly
+for the term; but I felt instinctively that the fresh schoolboy life,
+which seemed to me the extreme opposite to the ghoulish North, and as
+such the most desirable of things, was eternally cut off from me. No
+cunning affectation could ever dispel my real nature or efface the
+memory of a week. I realised miserably that sooner or latter I must
+fight it out with my conscience. I began to call myself a coward. The
+chief thoughts of my mind began to centre themselves more and more round
+that unknown life waiting to be explored among the wilds.
+
+One day I met a friend--an official in the British Museum--who was full
+of some new theory about primitive habitations. To me it seemed
+inconceivably absurd; but he was strong in his confidence, and without
+flaw in his evidence. The man irritated me, and I burned to prove him
+wrong, but I could think of no argument which was final against his.
+Then it flashed upon me that my own experience held the disproof; and
+without more words I left him, hot, angry with myself, and tantalised
+by the unattainable.
+
+I might relate my _bona-fide_ experience, but would men believe me? I
+must bring proofs, I must complete my researches, so as to make them
+incapable of disbelief. And there in those deserts was waiting the key.
+There lay the greatest discovery of the century--nay, of the millennium.
+There, too, lay the road to wealth such as I had never dreamed of. Could
+I succeed, I should be famous for ever. I would revolutionise history
+and anthropology; I would systematise folk-lore; I would show the world
+of men the pit whence they were digged and the rock whence they were
+hewn.
+
+And then began a game of battledore between myself and my conscience.
+
+"You are a coward," said my conscience.
+
+"I am sufficiently brave," I would answer. "I have seen things and yet
+lived. The terror is more than mortal, and I cannot face it."
+
+"You are a coward," said my conscience.
+
+"I am not bound to go there again. It would be purely for my own
+aggrandisement if I went, and not for any matter of duty."
+
+"Nevertheless you are a coward," said my conscience.
+
+"In any case the matter can wait."
+
+"You are a coward."
+
+ * * * * * * *
+
+Then came one awful midsummer night, when I lay sleepless and fought the
+thing out with myself. I knew that the strife was hopeless, that I
+should have no peace in this world again unless I made the attempt. The
+dawn was breaking when I came to the final resolution; and when I rose
+and looked at my face in a mirror, lo! it was white and lined and drawn
+like a man of sixty.
+
+
+VI: SUMMER ON THE MOORS
+
+The next morning I packed a bag with some changes of clothing and a
+collection of notebooks, and went up to town. The first thing I did was
+to pay a visit to my solicitors. "I am about to travel," said I, "and I
+wish to have all things settled in case any accident should happen to
+me." So I arranged for the disposal of my property in case of death, and
+added a codicil which puzzled the lawyers. If I did not return within
+six months, communications were to be entered into with the shepherd at
+the shieling of Farawa--post-town Allerfoot. If he could produce any
+papers, they were to be put into the hands of certain friends,
+published, and the cost charged to my estate. From my solicitors I went
+to a gunmaker's in Regent Street and bought an ordinary six-chambered
+revolver, feeling much as a man must feel who proposed to cross the
+Atlantic in a skiff and purchased a small life-belt as a precaution.
+
+I took the night express to the North, and, for a marvel, I slept. When
+I awoke about four we were on the verge of Westmoreland, and stony hills
+blocked the horizon. At first I hailed the mountain-land gladly; sleep
+for the moment had caused forgetfulness of my terrors. But soon a turn
+of the line brought me in full view of a heathery moor, running far to a
+confusion of distant peaks. I remembered my mission and my fate, and if
+ever condemned criminal felt a more bitter regret I pity his case. Why
+should I alone among the millions of this happy isle be singled out as
+the repository of a ghastly secret, and be cursed by a conscience which
+would not let it rest?
+
+I came to Allerfoot early in the forenoon, and got a trap to drive me up
+the valley. It was a lowering grey day, hot and yet sunless. A sort of
+heat-haze cloaked the hills, and every now and then a smurr of rain
+would meet us on the road, and in a minute be over. I felt wretchedly
+dispirited; and when at last the white-washed kirk of Allermuir came
+into sight and the broken-backed bridge of Aller, man's eyes seemed to
+have looked on no drearier scene since time began.
+
+I ate what meal I could get, for, fears or no, I was voraciously hungry.
+Then I asked the landlord to find me some man who would show me the road
+to Farawa. I demanded company, not for protection--for what could two
+men do against such brutish strength?--but to keep my mind from its own
+thoughts.
+
+The man looked at me anxiously.
+
+"Are ye acquaint wi' the folks, then?" he asked.
+
+I said I was, that I had often stayed in the cottage.
+
+"Ye ken that they've a name for being queer. The man never comes here
+forbye once or twice a-year, and he has few dealings wi' other herds.
+He's got an ill name, too, for losing sheep. I dinna like the country
+ava. Up by yon Muneraw--no that I've ever been there, but I've seen it
+afar off--is enough to put a man daft for the rest o' his days. What's
+taking ye thereaways? It's no the time for the fishing?"
+
+I told him that I was a botanist going to explore certain hill-crevices
+for rare ferns. He shook his head, and then after some delay found me an
+ostler who would accompany me to the cottage.
+
+The man was a shock-headed, long-limbed fellow, with fierce red hair and
+a humorous eye. He talked sociably about his life, answered my hasty
+questions with deftness, and beguiled me for the moment out of myself. I
+passed the melancholy lochs, and came in sight of the great stony hills
+without the trepidation I had expected. Here at my side was one who
+found some humour even in those uplands. But one thing I noted which
+brought back the old uneasiness. He took the road which led us farthest
+from Carrickfey, and when to try him I proposed the other, he vetoed it
+with emphasis.
+
+After this his good spirit departed, and he grew distrustful.
+
+"What mak's ye a freend o' the herd at Farawa?" he demanded a dozen
+times.
+
+Finally, I asked him if he knew the man, and had seen him lately.
+
+"I dinna ken him, and I hadna seen him for years till a fortnicht syne,
+when a' Allermuir saw him. He cam doun one afternoon to the
+public-hoose, and begood to drink. He had aye been kenned for a
+terrible godly kind o' a man, so ye may believe folk wondered at this.
+But when he had stuck to the drink for twae days, and filled himsel'
+blind-fou half-a-dozen o' times, he took a fit o' repentance, and raved
+and blethered about siccan a life as he led in the muirs. There was some
+said he was speakin' serious, but maist thocht it was juist daftness."
+
+"And what did he speak about?" I asked sharply.
+
+"I canna verra weel tell ye. It was about some kind o' bogle that lived
+in the Muneraw--that's the shouthers o't ye see yonder--and it seems
+that the bogle killed his sheep and frichted himsel'. He was aye
+bletherin', too, about something or somebody ca'd Grave; but oh! the man
+wasna wise." And my companion shook a contemptuous head.
+
+And then below us in the valley we saw the shieling, with a thin shaft
+of smoke rising into the rainy grey weather. The man left me, sturdily
+refusing any fee. "I wantit my legs stretched as weel as you. A walk in
+the hills is neither here nor there to a stoot man. When will ye be
+back, sir?"
+
+The question was well-timed. "To-morrow fortnight," I said, "and I want
+somebody from Allermuir to come out here in the morning and carry some
+baggage. Will you see to that?"
+
+He said "Ay," and went off, while I scrambled down the hill to the
+cottage. Nervousness possessed me, and though it was broad daylight and
+the whole place lay plain before me, I ran pell-mell, and did not stop
+till I reached the door.
+
+The place was utterly empty. Unmade beds, unwashed dishes, a hearth
+strewn with the ashes of peat, and dust thick on everything, proclaimed
+the absence of inmates. I began to be horribly frightened. Had the
+shepherd and his sister, also, disappeared? Was I left alone in this
+bleak place, with a dozen lonely miles between me and human dwellings? I
+could not return alone; better this horrible place than the unknown
+perils of the out-of-doors. Hastily I barricaded the door, and to the
+best of my power shuttered the windows; and then with dreary forebodings
+I sat down to wait on fortune.
+
+In a little I heard a long swinging step outside and the sound of dogs.
+Joyfully I opened the latch, and there was the shepherd's grim face
+waiting stolidly on what might appear.
+
+At the sight of me he stepped back. "What in the Lord's name are ye
+daein' here?" he asked. "Didna ye get enough afor?"
+
+"Come in," I said, sharply. "I want to talk."
+
+In he came with those blessed dogs,--what a comfort it was to look on
+their great honest faces! He sat down on the untidy bed and waited.
+
+"I came because I could not stay away. I saw too much to give me any
+peace elsewhere. I must go back, even though I risk my life for it. The
+cause of scholarship demands it as well as the cause of humanity."
+
+"Is that a' the news ye hae?" he said. "Weel, I've mair to tell ye.
+Three weeks syne my sister Margit was lost, and I've never seen her
+mair."
+
+My jaw fell, and I could only stare at him.
+
+"I cam hame from the hill at nightfa' and she was gone. I lookit for her
+up hill and doun, but I couldna find her. Syne I think I went daft. I
+went to the Scarts and huntit them up and doun, but no sign could I see.
+The Folk can bide quiet enough when they want. Syne I went to Allermuir
+and drank mysel' blind,--me, that's a God-fearing man and a saved soul;
+but the Lord help me, I didna ken what I was at. That's my news, and day
+and night I wander thae hills, seekin' for what I canna find."
+
+"But, man, are you mad?" I cried. "Surely there are neighbours to help
+you. There is a law in the land, and you had only to find the nearest
+police-office and compel them to assist you."
+
+"What guid can man dae?" he asked. "An army o' sodgers couldna find that
+hidy-hole. Forby, when I went into Allermuir wi' my story the folk
+thocht me daft. It was that set me drinking, for--the Lord forgive
+me!--I wasna my ain maister. I threepit till I was hairse, but the
+bodies just lauch'd." And he lay back on the bed like a man mortally
+tired.
+
+Grim though the tidings were, I can only say that my chief feeling was
+of comfort. Pity for the new tragedy had swallowed up my fear. I had now
+a purpose, and a purpose, too, not of curiosity but of mercy.
+
+"I go to-morrow morning to the Muneraw. But first I want to give you
+something to do." And I drew roughly a chart of the place on the back of
+a letter. "Go into Allermuir to-morrow, and give this paper to the
+landlord at the inn. The letter will tell him what to do. He is to raise
+at once all the men he can get, and come to the place on the chart
+marked with a cross. Tell him life depends on his hurry."
+
+The shepherd nodded. "D'ye ken the Folk are watching for you? They let
+me pass without trouble, for they've nae use for me, but I see fine
+they're seeking you. Ye'll no gang half a mile the morn afore they grip
+ye."
+
+"So much the better," I said. "That will take me quicker to the place I
+want to be at."
+
+"And I'm to gang to Allermuir the morn," he repeated, with the air of a
+child conning a lesson. "But what if they'll no believe me?"
+
+"They'll believe the letter."
+
+"Maybe," he said, and relapsed into a doze.
+
+I set myself to put that house in order, to rouse the fire, and prepare
+some food. It was dismal work; and meantime outside the night darkened,
+and a great wind rose, which howled round the walls and lashed the rain
+on the windows.
+
+
+VII: IN TUAS MANUS, DOMINE!
+
+I had not gone twenty yards from the cottage door ere I knew I was
+watched. I had left the shepherd still dozing, in the half-conscious
+state of a dazed and broken man. All night the wind had wakened me at
+intervals, and now in the half-light of morn the weather seemed more
+vicious than ever. The wind cut my ears, the whole firmament was full of
+the rendings and thunders of the storm. Rain fell in blinding sheets,
+the heath was a marsh, and it was the most I could do to struggle
+against the hurricane which stopped my breath. And all the while I knew
+I was not alone in the desert.
+
+All men know--in imagination or in experience--the sensation of being
+spied on. The nerves tingle, the skin grows hot and prickly, and there
+is a queer sinking of the heart. Intensify this common feeling a
+hundredfold, and you get a tenth part of what I suffered. I am telling a
+plain tale, and record bare physical facts. My lips stood out from my
+teeth as I heard, or felt, a rustle in the heather, a scraping among
+stones. Some subtle magnetic link seemed established between my body and
+the mysterious world around. I became sick--acutely sick--with the
+ceaseless apprehension.
+
+My fright became so complete that when I turned a corner of rock, or
+stepped in deep heather, I seemed to feel a body rub against mine. This
+continued all the way up the Farawa water, and then up its feeder to the
+little lonely loch. It kept me from looking forward; but it likewise
+kept me in such a sweat of fright that I was ready to faint. Then the
+motion came upon me to test this fancy of mine. If I was tracked thus
+closely, clearly the trackers would bar my way if I turned back. So I
+wheeled round and walked a dozen paces down the glen.
+
+Nothing stopped me. I was about to turn again, when something made me
+take six more paces. At the fourth something rustled in the heather, and
+my neck was gripped as in a vice. I had already made up my mind on what
+I would do. I would be perfectly still, I would conquer my fear, and let
+them do as they pleased with me so long as they took me to their
+dwelling. But at the touch of the hands my resolutions fled. I struggled
+and screamed. Then something was clapped on my mouth, speech and
+strength went from me, and once more I was back in the maudlin childhood
+of terror.
+
+ * * * * * * *
+
+In the cave it was always a dusky twilight. I seemed to be lying in the
+same place, with the same dull glare of firelight far off, and the same
+close stupefying smell. One of the creatures was standing silently at my
+side, and I asked him some trivial question. He turned and shambled down
+the passage, leaving me alone.
+
+Then he returned with another, and they talked their guttural talk to
+me. I scarcely listened till I remembered that in a sense I was here of
+my own accord, and on a definite mission. The purport of their speech
+seemed to be that, now I had returned, I must beware of a second flight.
+Once I had been spared; a second time I should be killed without mercy.
+
+I assented gladly. The Folk then, had some use for me. I felt my errand
+prospering.
+
+Then the old creature which I had seen before crept out of some corner
+and squatted beside me. He put a claw on my shoulder, a horrible,
+corrugated, skeleton thing, hairy to the finger-tips and nailless. He
+grinned, too, with toothless gums, and his hideous old voice was like a
+file on sandstone.
+
+I asked questions, but he would only grin and jabber, looking now and
+then furtively over his shoulder towards the fire.
+
+I coaxed and humoured him, till he launched into a narrative of which I
+could make nothing. It seemed a mere string of names, with certain words
+repeated at fixed intervals. Then it flashed on me that this might be a
+religious incantation. I had discovered remnants of a ritual and a
+mythology among them. It was possible that these were sacred days, and
+that I had stumbled upon some rude celebration.
+
+I caught a word or two and repeated them. He looked at me curiously.
+Then I asked him some leading question, and he replied with clearness.
+My guess was right. The midsummer week was the holy season of the year,
+when sacrifices were offered to the gods.
+
+The notion of sacrifices disquieted me, and I would fain have asked
+further. But the creature would speak no more. He hobbled off, and left
+me alone in the rock-chamber to listen to a strange sound which hung
+ceaselessly about me. It must be the storm without, like a park of
+artillery rattling among the crags. A storm of storms surely, for the
+place echoed and hummed, and to my unquiet eye the very rock of the roof
+seemed to shake!
+
+Apparently my existence was forgotten, for I lay long before any one
+returned. Then it was merely one who brought food, the same strange meal
+as before, and left hastily. When I had eaten I rose and stretched
+myself. My hands and knees still quivered nervously; but I was strong
+and perfectly well in body. The empty, desolate, tomb-like place was
+eerie enough to scare any one; but its emptiness was comfort when I
+thought of its inmates. Then I wandered down the passage towards the
+fire which was burning in loneliness. Where had the Folk gone? I
+puzzled over their disappearance.
+
+Suddenly sounds began to break on my ear, coming from some inner chamber
+at the end of that in which the fire burned. I could scarcely see for
+the smoke; but I began to make my way towards the noise, feeling along
+the sides of rock. Then a second gleam of light seemed to rise before
+me, and I came to an aperture in the wall which gave entrance to another
+room.
+
+This in turn was full of smoke and glow--a murky orange glow, as if from
+some strange flame of roots. There were the squat moving figures,
+running in wild antics round the fire. I crouched in the entrance,
+terrified and yet curious, till I saw something beyond the blaze which
+held me dumb. Apart from the others and tied to some stake in the wall
+was a woman's figure, and the face was the face of the shepherd's
+sister.
+
+My first impulse was flight. I must get away and think,--plan, achieve
+some desperate way of escape. I sped back to the silent chamber as if
+the gang were at my heels. It was still empty, and I stood helplessly in
+the centre, looking at the impassable walls of rock as a wearied beast
+may look at the walls of its cage. I bethought me of the way I had
+escaped before and rushed thither, only to find it blocked by a huge
+contrivance of stone. Yards and yards of solid rock were between me and
+the upper air, and yet through it all came the crash and whistle of the
+storm. If I were at my wits' end in this inner darkness, there was also
+high commotion among the powers of the air in that upper world.
+
+As I stood I heard the soft steps of my tormentors. They seemed to think
+I was meditating escape, for they flung themselves on me and bore me to
+the ground. I did not struggle, and when they saw me quiet, they
+squatted round and began to speak. They told me of the holy season and
+its sacrifices. At first I could not follow them; then when I caught
+familiar words I found some clue, and they became intelligible. They
+spoke of a woman, and I asked, "What woman?" With all frankness they
+told me of the custom which prevailed--how every twentieth summer a
+woman was sacrificed to some devilish god, and by the hand of one of the
+stranger race. I said nothing, but my whitening face must have told them
+a tale, though I strove hard to keep my composure. I asked if they had
+found the victims. "She is in this place," they said; "and as for the
+man, thou art he." And with this they left me.
+
+I had still some hours; so much I gathered from their talk, for the
+sacrifice was at sunset. Escape was cut off for ever. I have always been
+something of a fatalist, and at the prospect of the irrevocable end my
+cheerfulness returned. I had my pistol, for they had taken nothing from
+me. I took out the little weapon and fingered it lovingly. Hope of the
+lost, refuge of the vanquished, ease to the coward,--blessed be he who
+first conceived it!
+
+The time dragged on, the minutes grew to hours, and still I was left
+solitary. Only the mad violence of the storm broke the quiet. It had
+increased in fury, for the stones at the mouth of the exit by which I
+had formerly escaped seemed to rock with some external pressure, and
+cutting shafts of wind slipped past and cleft the heat of the passage.
+What a sight the ravine outside must be, I thought, set in the forehead
+of a great hill, and swept clean by every breeze! Then came a crashing,
+and the long hollow echo of a fall. The rocks are splitting, said I; the
+road down the corrie will be impassable now and for evermore.
+
+I began to grow weak with the nervousness of the waiting, and by-and-by
+I lay down and fell into a sort of doze. When I next knew consciousness
+I was being roused by two of the Folk, and bidden get ready. I stumbled
+to my feet, felt for the pistol in the hollow of my sleeve, and prepared
+to follow.
+
+When we came out into the wider chamber the noise of the storm was
+deafening. The roof rang like a shield which has been struck. I noticed,
+perturbed as I was, that my guards cast anxious eyes around them,
+alarmed, like myself, at the murderous din. Nor was the world quieter
+when we entered the last chamber, where the fire burned and the remnant
+of the Folk waited. Wind had found an entrance from somewhere or other,
+and the flames blew here and there, and the smoke gyrated in odd
+circles. At the back, and apart from the rest, I saw the dazed eyes and
+the white old drawn face of the woman.
+
+They led me up beside her to a place where there was a rude flat stone,
+hollowed in the centre, and on it a rusty iron knife, which seemed once
+to have formed part of a scythe-blade. Then I saw the ceremonial which
+was marked out for me. It was the very rite which I had dimly figured as
+current among a rude people, and even in that moment of horror I had
+something of the scholar's satisfaction.
+
+The oldest of the Folk, who seemed to be a sort of priest, came to my
+side and mumbled a form of words. His fetid breath sickened me; his dull
+eyes, glassy like a brute's with age, brought my knees together. He put
+the knife in my hands, dragged the terror-stricken woman forward to the
+altar, and bade me begin.
+
+I began by sawing her bonds through. When she felt herself free she
+would have fled back, but stopped when I bade her. At that moment there
+came a noise of rending and crashing as if the hills were falling, and
+for one second the eyes of the Folk were averted from the frustrated
+sacrifice.
+
+Only for a moment. The next they saw what I had done, and with one
+impulse rushed towards me. Then began the last scene in the play. I sent
+a bullet through the right eye of the first thing that came on. The
+second shot went wide; but the third shattered the hand of an elderly
+ruffian with a club. Never for an instant did they stop, and now they
+were clutching at me. I pushed the woman behind, and fired three rapid
+shots in blind panic, and then, clutching the scythe, I struck right and
+left like a madman.
+
+Suddenly I saw the foreground sink before my eyes. The roof sloped down,
+and with a sickening hiss a mountain of rock and earth seemed to
+precipitate itself on the foremost of my assailants. One, nipped in the
+middle by a rock, caught my eye by his hideous writhings. Two only
+remained in what was now a little suffocating chamber, with embers from
+the fire still smoking on the floor.
+
+The woman caught me by the hand and drew me with her, while the two
+seemed mute with fear. "There's a road at the back," she screamed. "I
+ken it. I fand it out." And she pulled me up a narrow hole in the rock.
+
+ * * * * * * *
+
+How long we climbed I do not know. We were both fighting for air, with
+the tightness of throat and chest, and the craziness of limb which mean
+suffocation. I cannot tell when we first came to the surface, but I
+remember the woman, who seemed to have the strength of extreme terror,
+pulling me from the edge of a crevasse and laying me on a flat rock. It
+seemed to be the depth of winter, with sheer-falling rain and a wind
+that shook the hills.
+
+Then I was once more myself and could look about me. From my feet yawned
+a sheer abyss, where once had been a hill-shoulder. Some great mass of
+rock on the brow of the mountain had been loosened by the storm, and in
+its fall had caught the lips of the ravine and blocked the upper outlet
+from the nest of dwellings. For a moment, I feared that all had been
+destroyed.
+
+My feeling--Heaven help me!--was not thankfulness for God's mercy and my
+escape, but a bitter mad regret. I rushed frantically to the edge, and
+when I saw only the blackness of darkness I wept weak tears. All the
+time the storm was tearing at my body, and I had to grip hard by hand
+and foot to keep my place.
+
+Suddenly on the brink of the ravine I saw a third figure. We two were
+not the only fugitives. One of the Folk had escaped.
+
+I ran to it, and to my surprise the thing as soon as it saw me rushed to
+meet me. At first I thought it was with some instinct of
+self-preservation, but when I saw its eyes I knew the purpose of fight.
+Clearly one or other should go no more from the place.
+
+We were some ten yards from the brink when I grappled with it. Dimly I
+heard the woman scream with fright, and saw her scramble across the
+hillside. Then we were tugging in a death-throe, the hideous smell of
+the thing in my face, its red eyes burning into mine, and its hoarse
+voice muttering. Its strength seemed incredible; but I, too, am no
+weakling. We tugged and strained, its nails biting into my flesh, while
+I choked its throat unsparingly. Every second I dreaded lest we should
+plunge together over the ledge, for it was thither my adversary tried to
+draw me. I caught my heel in a nick of rock, and pulled madly against
+it.
+
+And then, while I was beginning to glory with the pride of conquest, my
+hope was dashed in pieces. The thing seemed to break from my arms, and,
+as if in despair, cast itself headlong into the impenetrable darkness. I
+stumbled blindly after it, saved myself on the brink, and fell back,
+sick and ill, into a merciful swoon.
+
+ * * * * * * *
+
+
+VIII: NOTE IN CONCLUSION BY THE EDITOR
+
+At this point the narrative of my unfortunate friend, Mr Graves of St
+Chad's, breaks off abruptly. He wrote it shortly before his death, and
+was prevented from completing it by the attack of heart failure which
+carried him off. In accordance with the instructions in his will, I have
+prepared it for publication, and now in much fear and hesitation, give
+it to the world. First, however, I must supplement it by such facts as
+fall within my knowledge.
+
+The shepherd seems to have gone to Allermuir and by the help of the
+letter convinced the inhabitants. A body of men was collected under the
+landlord, and during the afternoon set out for the hills. But
+unfortunately the great midsummer storm--the most terrible of recent
+climatic disturbances--had filled the mosses and streams, and they found
+themselves unable to proceed by any direct road. Ultimately late in the
+evening they arrived at the cottage of Farawa, only to find there a
+raving woman, the shepherd's sister, who seemed crazy with brain-fever.
+She told some rambling story about her escape, but her narrative said
+nothing of Mr Graves. So they treated her with what skill they
+possessed, and sheltered for the night in and around the cottage. The
+next morning the storm had abated a little, and the woman had recovered
+something of her wits. From her they learned that Mr Graves was lying in
+a ravine on the side of the Muneraw in imminent danger of his life. A
+body set out to find him; but so immense was the landslip, and so
+dangerous the whole mountain, that it was nearly evening when they
+recovered him from the ledge of rock. He was alive, but unconscious, and
+on bringing him back to the cottage it was clear that he was, indeed,
+very ill. There he lay for three months, while the best skill that could
+be got was procured for him. By dint of an uncommon toughness of
+constitution he survived; but it was an old and feeble man who returned
+to Oxford in the early winter.
+
+The shepherd and his sister immediately left the countryside, and were
+never more heard of, unless they are the pair of unfortunates who are at
+present in a Scottish pauper asylum, incapable of remembering even their
+names. The people who last spoke with them declared that their minds
+seemed weakened by a great shock, and that it was hopeless to try to get
+any connected or rational statement.
+
+The career of my poor friend from that hour was little short of a
+tragedy. He awoke from his illness to find the world incredulous; even
+the country-folk of Allermuir set down the story to the shepherd's
+craziness and my friend's credulity. In Oxford, his argument was
+received with polite scorn. An account of his experiences which he drew
+up for the 'Times' was refused by the editor; and an article on
+"Primitive Peoples of the North," embodying what he believed to be the
+result of his discoveries, was unanimously rejected by every responsible
+journal in Europe. At first, he bore the treatment bravely. Reflection
+convinced him that the colony had not been destroyed. Proofs were still
+awaiting his hand, and with courage and caution he might yet triumph
+over his enemies. But unfortunately, though the ardour of the scholar
+burned more fiercely than ever and all fear seemed to have been purged
+from his soul, the last adventure had grievously sapped his bodily
+strength. In the spring following his accident he made an effort to
+reach the spot--alone, for no one could be persuaded to follow him in
+what was regarded as a childish madness. He slept at the now deserted
+cottage of Farawa, but in the morning found himself unable to continue,
+and with difficulty struggled back to the shepherd's cottage at
+Allercleuch, where he was confined to bed for a fortnight. Then it
+became necessary for him to seek health abroad, and it was not till the
+following autumn that he attempted the journey again. He fell sick a
+second time at the inn of Allermuir, and during his convalescence had
+himself carried to a knoll in the inn garden, whence a glimpse can be
+obtained of the shoulder of the Muneraw. There he would sit for hours
+with his eyes fixed on the horizon, and at times he would be found
+weeping with weakness and vexation. The last attempt was made but two
+months before his last illness. On this occasion he got no farther than
+Carlisle, where he was taken ill with what proved to be a premonition of
+death. After that he shut his lips tightly, as though recognising the
+futility of his hopes. Whether he had been soured by the treatment he
+received, or whether his brain had already been weakened, he had become
+a morose silent man, and for the two years before his death had few
+friends and no society. From the obituary notice in the 'Times' I take
+the following paragraph, which shows in what light the world had come to
+look upon him:--
+
+"At the outset of his career he was regarded as a rising scholar in one
+department of archæology, and his Taffert lectures were a real
+contribution to an obscure subject. But in afterlife he was led into
+fantastic speculations; and when he found himself unable to convince his
+colleagues, he gradually retired into himself, and lived practically a
+hermit's life till his death. His career, thus broken short, is a sad
+instance of the fascination which the recondite and the quack can
+exercise even over men of approved ability."
+
+And now his own narrative is published, and the world can judge as it
+pleases about the amazing romance. The view which will doubtless find
+general acceptance is that the whole is a figment of the brain, begotten
+of some harmless moorland adventure and the company of such religious
+maniacs as the shepherd and his sister. But some who knew the former
+sobriety and calmness of my friend's mind may be disposed timorously and
+with deep hesitation to another verdict. They may accept the narrative,
+and believe that somewhere in those moorlands he met with a horrible
+primitive survival, passed through the strangest adventure, and had his
+fingers on an epoch-making discovery. In this case they will be inclined
+to sympathise with the loneliness and misunderstanding of his latter
+days. It is not for me to decide the question. Though a
+fellow-historian, the Picts are outside my period, and I dare not
+advance an opinion on a matter with which I am not fully familiar. But I
+would point out that the means of settling the question are still
+extant, and I would call upon some young archæologist, with a reputation
+to make, to seize upon the chance of the century. Most of the expresses
+for the North stop at Allerfoot; a ten-miles' drive will bring him to
+Allermuir; and then with a fifteen-miles' walk he is at Farawa and on
+the threshold of discovery. Let him follow the burn and cross the ridge
+and ascend the Scarts of the Muneraw, and, if he return at all, it may
+be with a more charitable judgment of my unfortunate friend.
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[1] The narrative of Mr. Graves was written in the year 1898.
+
+[2] In the light of subsequent events I have jotted down the materials
+to which I refer. The last authentic record of the Brownie is in the
+narrative of the shepherd of Clachlands, taken down towards the close of
+last century by the Reverend Mr. Gillespie, minister of Allerkirk, and
+included by him in his 'Songs and Legends of Glen Aller.' The
+authorities on the strange carrying-away of children are to be found in
+a series of articles in a local paper, the 'Allerfoot Advertiser,'
+September and October 1878, and a curious book published anonymously at
+Edinburgh in 1848, entitled 'The Weathergaw.' The records of the
+unexplained murders in the same neighbourhood are all contained in Mr.
+Fordoun's 'Theory of Expert Evidence,' and an attack on the book in the
+'Law Review' for June 1881. The Carrickfey case has a pamphlet to
+itself--now extremely rare--a copy of which was recently obtained in a
+bookseller's shop in Dumfries by a well-known antiquary, and presented
+to the library of the Supreme Court in Edinburgh.
+
+
+
+
+II
+
+THE FAR ISLANDS
+
+
+ "Lady Alice, Lady Louise,
+ Between the wash of the tumbling seas----"
+
+
+I
+
+When Bran the Blessed, as the story goes, followed the white bird on the
+Last Questing, knowing that return was not for him, he gave gifts to his
+followers. To Heliodorus he gave the gift of winning speech, and
+straightway the man went south to the Italian seas, and, becoming a
+scholar, left many descendants who sat in the high places of the Church.
+To Raymond he gave his steel battle-axe, and bade him go out to the
+warrior's path and hew his way to a throne; which the man forthwith
+accomplished, and became an ancestor in the fourth degree of the first
+king of Scots. But to Colin, the youngest and the dearest, he gave no
+gift, whispering only a word in his ear and lying a finger on his
+eyelids. Yet Colin was satisfied, and he alone of the three, after
+their master's going, remained on that coast of rock and heather.
+
+In the third generation from Colin, as our elders counted years, came
+one Colin the Red, who built his keep on the cliffs of Acharra and was a
+mighty sea-rover in his day. Five times he sailed to the rich parts of
+France, and a good score of times he carried his flag of three stars
+against the easterly vikings. A mere name in story, but a sounding piece
+of nomenclature well garnished with tales. A master-mind by all
+accounts, but cursed with a habit of fantasy; for hearing in his old age
+of a land to the westward, he forthwith sailed into the sunset, and
+three days later was washed up, a twisted body, on one of the outer
+isles.
+
+So far it is but legend, but with his grandson, Colin the Red, we fall
+into the safer hands of the chroniclers. To him God gave the unnumbered
+sorrows of story-telling, for he was a bard, cursed with a bard's
+fervours, and none the less a mighty warrior among his own folk. He it
+was who wrote the lament called 'The White Waters of Usna,' and the
+exquisite chain of romances, 'Glede-red Gold and Grey Silver.' His tales
+were told by many fires, down to our grandfathers' time, and you will
+find them still pounded at by the folk-lorists. But his airs--they are
+eternal. On harp and pipe they have lived through the centuries; twisted
+and tortured, they survive in many song-books; and I declare that the
+other day I heard the most beautiful of them all murdered by a band at a
+German watering-place. This Colin led the wanderer's life, for he
+disappeared at middle-age, no one knew whither, and his return was long
+looked for by his people. Some thought that he became a Christian monk,
+the holy man living in the sea-girt isle of Cuna, who was found dead in
+extreme old age, kneeling on the beach, with his arms, contrary to the
+fashion of the Church, stretched to the westward.
+
+As history narrowed into bonds and forms the descendants of Colin took
+Raden for their surname, and settled more firmly on their lands in the
+long peninsula of crag and inlets which runs west to the Atlantic. Under
+Donald of the Isles they harried the Kings of Scots, or, on their own
+authority, made war on Macleans and Macranalds, till their flag of the
+three stars, their badge of the grey-goose feather, and their on-cry of
+"Cuna" were feared from Lochalsh to Cantire. Later they made a truce
+with the King, and entered into the royal councils. For years they
+warded the western coast, and as king's lieutenants smoked out the
+inferior pirates of Eigg and Toronsay. A Raden was made a Lord of Sleat,
+another was given lands in the low country and the name Baron of
+Strathyre, but their honours were transitory and short as their lives.
+Rarely one of the house saw middle age. A bold, handsome, and stirring
+race, it was their fate to be cut off in the rude warfare of the times,
+or, if peace had them in its clutches, to man vessel and set off once
+more on those mad western voyages which were the weird of the family.
+Three of the name were found drowned on the far shore of Cuna; more than
+one sailed straight out of the ken of mortals. One rode with the Good
+Lord James on the pilgrimage of the Heart of Bruce, and died by his
+leader's side in the Saracen battle. Long afterwards a Raden led the
+western men against the Cheshire archers at Flodden, and was slain
+himself in the steel circle around the king.
+
+But the years brought peace and a greater wealth, and soon the cold
+stone tower was left solitary on the headland, and the new house of
+Kinlochuna rose by the green links of the stream. The family changed its
+faith, and an Episcopal chaplain took the place of the old mass-priest
+in the tutoring of the sons. Radens were in the '15 and the '45. They
+rose with Bute to power, and they long disputed the pride of Dundas in
+the northern capital. They intermarried with great English houses till
+the sons of the family were Scots only in name, living much abroad or in
+London, many of them English landowners by virtue of a mother's blood.
+Soon the race was of the common over-civilised type, graceful,
+well-mannered, with abundant good looks, but only once in a generation
+reverting to the rugged northern strength. Eton and Oxford had in turn
+displaced the family chaplain, and the house by the windy headland grew
+emptier and emptier save when grouse and deer brought home its fickle
+masters.
+
+
+II
+
+A childish illness brought Colin to Kinlochuna when he had reached the
+mature age of five, and delicate health kept him there for the greater
+part of the next six years. During the winter he lived in London, but
+from the late northern spring, through all the long bright summers, he
+lived in the great tenantless place without company--for he was an only
+child. A French nurse had the charge of his doings, and when he had
+passed through the formality of lessons there were the long pinewoods at
+his disposal, the rough moor, the wonderful black holes with the rich
+black mud in them, and best of all the bay of Acharra, below the
+headland, with Cuna lying in the waves a mile to the west. At such times
+his father was busy elsewhere; his mother was dead; the family had few
+near relatives; so he passed a solitary childhood in the company of
+seagulls and the birds of the moor.
+
+His time for the beach was the afternoon. On the left as you go down
+through the woods from the house there runs out the great headland of
+Acharra, red and grey with mosses, and with a nimbus always of screaming
+seafowl. To the right runs a low beach of sand, passing into rough
+limestone boulders and then into the heather of the wood. This in turn
+is bounded by a reef of low rocks falling by gentle breaks to the
+water's edge. It is crowned with a tangle of heath and fern, bright at
+most seasons with flowers, and dwarf pine-trees straggle on its crest
+till one sees the meaning of its Gaelic name, "The Ragged Cock's-Comb."
+This place was Colin's playground in fine weather. When it blew rain or
+snow from the north he dwelt indoors among dogs and books, puzzling his
+way through great volumes from his father's shelves. But when the mild
+west-wind weather fell on the sea, then he would lie on the hot
+sand--Amèlie the nurse reading a novel on the nearest rock--and kick his
+small heels as he followed his fancy. He built great sand castles to the
+shape of Acharra old tower, and peopled them with preposterous knights
+and ladies; he drew great moats and rivers for the tide to fill; he
+fought battles innumerable with crackling seaweed, till Amèlie, with her
+sharp cry of "Colín, Colín," would carry him houseward for tea.
+
+Two fancies remained in his mind through those boyish years. One was
+about the mysterious shining sea before him. In certain weathers it
+seemed to him a solid pathway. Cuna, the little ragged isle, ceased to
+block the horizon, and his own white road ran away down into the west,
+till suddenly it stopped and he saw no farther. He knew he ought to see
+more, but always at one place, just when his thoughts were pacing the
+white road most gallantly, there came a baffling mist to his sight, and
+he found himself looking at a commonplace sea with Cuna lying very real
+and palpable in the offing. It was a vexatious limitation, for all his
+dreams were about this pathway. One day in June, when the waters slept
+in a deep heat, he came down the sands barefoot, and lo! there was his
+pathway. For one moment things seemed clear, the mist had not gathered
+on the road, and with a cry he ran down to the tide's edge and waded in.
+The touch of water dispelled the illusion, and almost in tears he saw
+the cruel back of Cuna blotting out his own magic way.
+
+The other fancy was about the low ridge of rocks which bounded the bay
+on the right. His walks had never extended beyond it, either on the
+sands or inland, for that way lay a steep hillside and a perilous bog.
+But often on the sands he had come to its foot and wondered what country
+lay beyond. He made many efforts to explore it, difficult efforts, for
+the vigilant Amèlie had first to be avoided. Once he was almost at the
+top when some seaweed to which he clung gave way, and he rolled back
+again to the soft warm sand. By-and-by he found that he knew what was
+beyond. A clear picture had built itself up in his brain of a mile of
+reefs, with sand in bars between them, and beyond all a sea-wood of
+alders slipping from the hill's skirts to the water's edge. This was not
+what he wanted in his explorations, so he stopped, till one day it
+struck him that the westward view might reveal something beyond the
+hogbacked Cuna. One day, pioneering alone, he scaled the steepest
+heights of the sea-weed and pulled his chin over the crest of the ridge.
+There, sure enough, was his picture--a mile of reefs and the tattered
+sea-wood. He turned eagerly seawards. Cuna still lay humped on the
+waters, but beyond it he seemed to see his shining pathway running far
+to a speck which might be an island. Crazy with pleasure he stared at
+the vision, till slowly it melted into the waves, and Cuna the
+inexorable once more blocked the skyline. He climbed down, his heart in
+a doubt between despondency and hope.
+
+It was the last day of such fancies, for on the morrow he had to face
+the new world of school.
+
+ * * * * * * *
+
+At Cecil's Colin found a new life and a thousand new interests. His
+early delicacy had been driven away by the sea-winds of Acharra, and he
+was rapidly growing up a tall, strong child, straight of limb like all
+his house, but sinewy and alert beyond his years. He learned new games
+with astonishing facility, became a fast bowler with a genius for
+twists, and a Rugby three-quarters full of pluck and cunning. He soon
+attained to the modified popularity of a private school, and, being
+essentially clean, strong, and healthy, found himself a mark for his
+juniors' worship and a favourite with masters. The homage did not spoil
+him, for no boy was ever less self-possessed. On the cricket-ground and
+the football-field he was a leader, but in private he had the nervous,
+sensitive manners of the would-be recluse. No one ever accused him of
+"side"--his polite, halting address was the same to junior and senior;
+and the result was that wild affection which simplicity in the great is
+wont to inspire. He spoke with a pure accent, in which lurked no
+northern trace; in a little he had forgotten all about his birthplace
+and his origin. His name had at first acquired for him the sobriquet of
+"Scottie," but the title was soon dropped from its manifest inaptness.
+
+In his second year at Cecil's he caught a prevalent fever, and for days
+lay very near the brink of death. At his worst he was wildly delirious,
+crying ceaselessly for Acharra and the beach at Kinlochuna. But as he
+grew convalescent the absorption remained, and for the moment he seemed
+to have forgotten his southern life. He found himself playing on the
+sands, always with the boundary ridge before him, and the hump of Cuna
+rising in the sea. When dragged back to his environment by the inquiries
+of Bellew, his special friend, who came to sit with him, he was so
+abstracted and forgetful that the good Bellew was seriously grieved.
+"The chap's a bit cracked, you know," he announced in hall. "Didn't know
+me. Asked me what 'footer' meant when I told him about the Bayswick
+match, and talked about nothing but a lot of heathen Scotch names."
+
+One dream haunted Colin throughout the days of his recovery. He was
+tormented with a furious thirst, poorly assuaged at long intervals by
+watered milk. So when he crossed the borders of dreamland his first
+search was always for a well. He tried the brushwood inland from the
+beach, but it was dry as stone. Then he climbed with difficulty the
+boundary ridge, and found little pools of salt water, while far on the
+other side gleamed the dark black bog-holes. Here was not what he
+sought, and he was in deep despair, till suddenly over the sea he caught
+a glimpse of his old path running beyond Cuna to a bank of mist. He
+rushed down to the tide's edge, and to his amazement found solid ground.
+Now was the chance for which he had long looked, and he ran happily
+westwards, till of a sudden the solid earth seemed to sink with him,
+and he was in the waters struggling. But two curious things he noted.
+One was that the far bank of mist seemed to open for a pin-point of
+time, and he had a gleam of land. He saw nothing distinctly, only a line
+which was not mist and was not water. The second was that the water was
+fresh, and as he was drinking from this curious new fresh sea he awoke.
+The dream was repeated three times before he left the sick-room. Always
+he wakened at the same place, always he quenched his thirst in the fresh
+sea, but never again did the mist open for him and show him the strange
+country.
+
+ * * * * * * *
+
+From Cecil's he went to the famous school which was the tradition in his
+family. The Head spoke to his house-master of his coming. "We are to
+have another Raden here," he said, "and I am glad of it, if the young
+one turns out to be anything like the others. There's a good deal of
+dry-rot among the boys just now. They are all too old for their years
+and too wise in the wrong way. They haven't anything like the enthusiasm
+in games they had twenty years ago when I first came here. I hope this
+young Raden will stir them up." The house-master agreed, and when he
+first caught sight of Colin's slim, well-knit figure, looked into the
+handsome kindly eyes, and heard his curiously diffident speech, his
+doubts vanished. "We have got the right stuff now," he told himself, and
+the senior for whom the new boy fagged made the same comment.
+
+From the anomalous insignificance of fagdom Colin climbed up the School,
+leaving everywhere a record of honest good-nature. He was allowed to
+forget his cricket and football, but in return he was initiated into the
+mysteries of the river. Water had always been his delight, so he went
+through the dreary preliminaries of being coached in a tub-pair till he
+learned to swing steadily and get his arms quickly forward. Then came
+the stages of scratch fours and scratch eights, till after a long
+apprenticeship he was promoted to the dignity of a thwart in the Eight
+itself. In his last year he was Captain of Boats, a position which joins
+the responsibility of a Cabinet Minister to the rapturous popular
+applause of a successful warrior. Nor was he the least distinguished of
+a great band. With Colin at seven the School won the Ladies' after the
+closest race on record.
+
+The Head's prophecy fell true, for Colin was a born leader. For all his
+good-humour and diffidence of speech, he had a trick of shutting his
+teeth which all respected. As captain he was the idol of the school, and
+he ruled it well and justly. For the rest, he was a curious boy with
+none of the ordinary young enthusiasms, reserved for all his kindliness.
+At house "shouters" his was not the voice which led the stirring strains
+of "Stroke out all you know," though his position demanded it. He cared
+little about work, and the School-house scholar, who fancied him from
+his manner a devotee of things intellectual, found in Colin but an
+affected interest. He read a certain amount of modern poetry with
+considerable boredom; fiction he never opened. The truth was that he had
+a romance in his own brain which, willy nilly, would play itself out,
+and which left him small relish for the pale second-hand inanities of
+art. Often, when with others he would lie in the deep meadows by the
+river on some hot summer's day, his fancies would take a curious colour.
+He adored the soft English landscape, the lush grasses, the slow
+streams, the ancient secular trees. But as he looked into the hazy green
+distance a colder air would blow on his cheek, a pungent smell of salt
+and pines would be for a moment in his nostrils, and he would be gazing
+at a line of waves on a beach, a ridge of low rocks, and a shining
+sea-path running out to--ah, that he could not tell! The envious Cuna
+would suddenly block all the vistas. He had constantly the vision before
+his eyes, and he strove to strain into the distance before Cuna should
+intervene. Once or twice he seemed almost to achieve it. He found that
+by keeping on the top of the low rock-ridge he could cheat Cuna by a
+second or two, and get a glimpse of a misty something out in the west.
+The vision took odd times for recurring,--once or twice in lecture, once
+on the cricket-ground, many times in the fields of a Sunday, and once
+while he paddled down to the start in a Trials race. It gave him a keen
+pleasure: it was his private domain, where at any moment he might make
+some enchanting discovery.
+
+At this time he began to spend his vacations at Kinlochuna. His father,
+an elderly ex-diplomat, had permanently taken up his abode there, and
+was rapidly settling into the easy life of the Scots laird. Colin
+returned to his native place without enthusiasm. His childhood there had
+been full of lonely hours, and he had come to like the warm south
+country. He found the house full of people, for his father entertained
+hugely, and the talk was of sport and sport alone. As a rule, your very
+great athlete is bored by Scots shooting. Long hours of tramping and
+crouching among heather cramp without fully exercising the body; and
+unless he has the love of the thing ingrained in him, the odds are that
+he will wish himself home. The father, in his new-found admiration for
+his lot, was content to face all weathers; the son found it an effort to
+keep pace with such vigour. He thought upon the sunlit fields and reedy
+watercourses with regret, and saw little in the hills but a rough waste
+scarred with rock and sour with mosses.
+
+He read widely throughout these days, for his father had a taste for
+modern letters, and new books lay littered about the rooms. He read
+queer Celtic tales which he thought "sickening rot," and mild Celtic
+poetry which he failed to understand. Among the guests was a noted
+manufacturer of fiction, whom the elder Raden had met somewhere and
+bidden to Kinlochuna. He had heard the tale of Colin's ancestors and the
+sea headland of Acharra, and one day he asked the boy to show him the
+place, as he wished to make a story of it. Colin assented unwillingly,
+for he had been slow to visit this place of memories, and he did not
+care to make his first experiment in such company. But the gentleman
+would not be gainsaid, so the two scrambled through the sea-wood and
+climbed the low ridge which looked over the bay. The weather was mist
+and drizzle; Cuna had wholly hidden herself, and the bluff Acharra
+loomed hazy and far. Colin was oddly disappointed: this reality was a
+poor place compared with his fancies. His companion stroked his peaked
+beard, talked nonsense about Colin the Red and rhetoric about "the
+spirit of the misty grey weather having entered into the old tale."
+"Think," he cried; "to those old warriors beyond that bank of mist was
+the whole desire of life, the Golden City, the Far Islands, whatever you
+care to call it." Colin shivered, as if his holy places had been
+profaned, set down the man in his mind most unjustly as an "awful little
+cad," and hurried him back to the house.
+
+ * * * * * * *
+
+Oxford received the boy with open arms, for his reputation had long
+preceded him. To the majority of men he was the one freshman of his
+year, and gossip was busy with his prospects. Nor was gossip
+disappointed. In his first year he rowed seven in the Eight. The next
+year he was captain of his college boats, and a year later the O.U.B.C.
+made him its president. For three years he rowed in the winning Eight,
+and old coaches agreed that in him the perfect seven had been found. It
+was he who in the famous race of 18-- caught up in the last three
+hundred yards the quickened stroke which gave Oxford victory. As he grew
+to his full strength he became a splendid figure of a man--tall, supple,
+deep-chested for all his elegance. His quick dark eyes and his kindly
+hesitating manners made people think his face extraordinarily handsome,
+when really it was in no way above the common. But his whole figure, as
+he stood in his shorts and sweater on the raft at Putney, was so full of
+youth and strength that people involuntarily smiled when they saw him--a
+smile of pleasure in so proper a piece of manhood.
+
+Colin enjoyed life hugely at Oxford, for to one so frank and well
+equipped the place gave of its best. He was the most distinguished
+personage of his day there, but, save to school friends and the men he
+met officially on the river, he was little known. His diffidence and his
+very real exclusiveness kept him from being the centre of a host of
+friends. His own countrymen in the place were utterly nonplussed by him.
+They claimed him eagerly as a fellow, but he had none of the ordinary
+characteristics of the race. There were Scots of every description
+around him--pale-faced Scots who worked incessantly, metaphysical Scots
+who talked in the Union, robustious Scots who played football. They were
+all men of hearty manners and many enthusiasms,--who quoted Burns and
+dined to the immortal bard's honour every 25th of January; who told
+interminable Scotch stories, and fell into fervours over national
+sports, dishes, drinks, and religions. To the poor Colin it was all
+inexplicable. At the remote house of Kinlochuna he had never heard of a
+Free Kirk or a haggis. He had never read a line of Burns, Scott bored
+him exceedingly, and in all honesty he thought Scots games inferior to
+southern sports. He had no great love for the bleak country, he cared
+nothing for the traditions of his house, so he was promptly set down by
+his compatriots as "denationalised and degenerate."
+
+He was idle, too, during these years as far as his "schools" were
+concerned, but he was always very intent upon his own private business.
+Whenever he sat down to read, when he sprawled on the grass at river
+picnics, in chapel, in lecture--in short, at any moment when his body
+was at rest and his mind at leisure--his fancies were off on the same
+old path. Things had changed, however, in that country. The boyish
+device of a hard road running over the waters had gone, and now it was
+invariably a boat which he saw beached on the shingle. It differed in
+shape. At first it was an ugly salmon-coble, such as the fishermen used
+for the nets at Kinlochuna. Then it passed, by rapid transitions,
+through a canvas skiff which it took good watermanship to sit, a whiff,
+an ordinary dinghey, till at last it settled itself into a long rough
+boat, pointed at both ends, with oar-holes in the sides instead of
+row-locks. It was the devil's own business to launch it, and launch it
+anew he was compelled to for every journey; for though he left it bound
+in a little rock hollow below the ridge after landing, yet when he
+returned, lo! there was the clumsy thing high and dry upon the beach.
+
+The odd point about the new venture was that Cuna had ceased to trouble
+him. As soon as he had pulled his first stroke the island disappeared,
+and nothing lay before him but the sea-fog. Yet, try as he might, he
+could come little nearer. The shores behind him might sink and lessen,
+but the impenetrable mist was still miles to the westward. Sometimes he
+rowed so far that the shore was a thin line upon the horizon, but when
+he turned the boat it seemed to ground in a second on the beach. The
+long laboured journey out and the instantaneous return puzzled him at
+first, but soon he became used to them. His one grief was the mist,
+which seemed to grow denser as he neared it. The sudden glimpse of land
+which he had got from the ridge of rock in the old boyish days was now
+denied him, and with the denial came a keener exultation in the quest.
+Somewhere in the west, he knew, must be land, and in this land a well of
+sweet water--for so he had interpreted his feverish dream. Sometimes,
+when the wind blew against him, he caught scents from it--generally the
+scent of pines, as on the little ridge on the shore behind him.
+
+One day on his college barge, while he was waiting for a picnic party to
+start, he seemed to get nearer than before. Out on that western sea, as
+he saw it, it was fresh, blowing weather, with a clear hot sky above. It
+was hard work rowing, for the wind was against him, and the sun scorched
+his forehead. The air seemed full of scents--and sounds, too, sounds of
+far-away surf and wind in trees. He rested for a moment on his oars and
+turned his head. His heart beat quickly, for there was a rift in the
+mist, and far through a line of sand ringed with snow-white foam.
+
+Somebody shook him roughly,--"Come on, Colin, old man. They're all
+waiting for you. Do you know you've been half asleep?"
+
+Colin rose and followed silently, with drowsy eyes. His mind was
+curiously excited. He had looked inside the veil of mist. Now he knew
+what was the land he sought.
+
+ * * * * * * *
+
+He made the voyage often, now that the spell was broken. It was short
+work to launch the boat, and, whereas it had been a long pull formerly,
+now it needed only a few strokes to bring him to the Rim of the Mist.
+There was no chance of getting farther, and he scarcely tried. He was
+content to rest there, in a world of curious scents and sounds, till the
+mist drew down and he was driven back to shore.
+
+The change in his environment troubled him little. For a man who has
+been an idol at the University to fall suddenly into the comparative
+insignificance of Town is often a bitter experience; but Colin, whose
+thoughts were not ambitious, scarcely noticed it. He found that he was
+less his own master than before, but he humbled himself to his new
+duties without complaint. Many of his old friends were about him; he had
+plenty of acquaintances; and, being "sufficient unto himself," he was
+unaccustomed to ennui. Invitations showered upon him thick and fast.
+Match-making mothers, knowing his birth and his father's income, and
+reflecting that he was the only child of his house, desired him as a
+son-in-law. He was bidden welcome everywhere, and the young girls, for
+whose sake he was thus courted, found in him an attractive mystery. The
+tall good-looking athlete, with the kind eyes and the preposterously
+nervous manner, wakened their maidenly sympathies. As they danced with
+him or sat next to him at dinner, they talked fervently of Oxford, of
+the north, of the army, of his friends. "Stupid, but nice, my dear," was
+Lady Afflint's comment; and Miss Clara Etheridge, the beauty of the
+year, declared to her friends that he was a "dear boy, but so awkward."
+He was always forgetful, and ever apologetic; and when he forgot the
+Shandwicks' theatre-party, the Herapaths' dance, and at least a dozen
+minor matters, he began to acquire the reputation of a cynic and a
+recluse.
+
+"You're a queer chap, Col," Lieutenant Bellew said in expostulation.
+
+Colin shrugged his shoulders; he was used to the description.
+
+"Do you know that Clara Etheridge was trying all she knew to please you
+this afternoon, and you looked as if you weren't listening? Most men
+would have given their ears to be in your place."
+
+"I'm awfully sorry, but I thought I was very polite to her."
+
+"And why weren't you at the Marshams' show?"
+
+"Oh, I went to polo with Collinson and another man. And, I say, old
+chap, I'm not coming to the Logans to-morrow. I've got a fence on with
+Adair at the school."
+
+Little Bellew, who was a tremendous mirror of fashion and chevalier in
+general, looked up curiously at his tall friend.
+
+"Why don't you like the women, Col, when they're so fond of you?"
+
+"They aren't," said Colin hotly, "and I don't dislike 'em. But, Lord!
+they bore me. I might be doing twenty things when I talk nonsense to one
+of 'em for an hour. I come back as stupid as an owl, and besides there's
+heaps of things better sport."
+
+The truth was that, while among men he was a leader and at his ease,
+among women his psychic balance was so oddly upset that he grew nervous
+and returned unhappy. The boat on the beach, ready in general to appear
+at the slightest call, would delay long after such experiences, and its
+place would be taken by some woman's face for which he cared not a
+straw. For the boat, on the other hand, he cared a very great deal. In
+all his frank wholesome existence there was this enchanting background,
+this pleasure-garden which he cherished more than anything in life. He
+had come of late to look at it with somewhat different eyes. The eager
+desire to search behind the mist was ever with him, but now he had also
+some curiosity about the details of the picture. As he pulled out to the
+Rim of the Mist sounds seemed to shape themselves on his lips, which
+by-and-by grew into actual words in his memory. He wrote them down in
+scraps, and after some sorting they seemed to him a kind of Latin. He
+remembered a college friend of his, one Medway, now reading for the Bar,
+who had been the foremost scholar of his acquaintance; so with the scrap
+of paper in his pocket he climbed one evening to Medway's rooms in the
+Temple.
+
+The man read the words curiously, and puzzled for a bit. "What's made
+you take to Latin comps so late in life, Colin? It's baddish, you know,
+even for you. I thought they'd have licked more into you at Eton."
+
+Colin grinned with amusement. "I'll tell you about it later," he said.
+"Can you make out what it means?"
+
+"It seems to be a kind of dog-Latin or monkish Latin or something of the
+sort," said Medway. "It reads like this: '_Soles occidere solent_'
+(that's cribbed from Catullus, and besides it's the regular monkish pun)
+... _qua_ ... then _blandula_ something. Then there's a lot of Choctaw,
+and then _illæ insulæ dilectcæ in quas festinant somnia animulæ gaudia_.
+That's pretty fair rot. Hullo, by George! here's something
+better--_Insula pomorum insula vitæ_. That's Geoffrey of Monmouth."
+
+He made a dive to a bookcase and pulled out a battered little calf-bound
+duodecimo. "Here's all about your Isle of Apple-trees. Listen. 'Situate
+far out in the Western ocean, beyond the Utmost Islands, beyond even the
+little Isle of Sheep where the cairns of dead men are, lies the Island
+of Apple-trees where the heroes and princes of the nations live their
+second life.'" He closed the book and put it back. "It's the old
+ancient story, the Greek Hesperides, the British Avilion, and this
+Apple-tree Island is the northern equivalent."
+
+Colin sat entranced, his memory busy with a problem. Could he
+distinguish the scents of apple-trees among the perfumes of the Rim of
+the Mist. For the moment he thought he could. He was roused by Medway's
+voice asking the story of the writing.
+
+"Oh, it's just some nonsense that was running in my head, so I wrote it
+down to see what it was."
+
+"But you must have been reading. A new exercise for you, Colin!"
+
+"No, I wasn't reading. Look here. You know the sort of pictures you make
+for yourself of places you like."
+
+"Rather! Mine is a Yorkshire moor with a little red shooting-box in the
+heart of it."
+
+"Well, mine is different. Mine is a sort of beach with a sea and a lot
+of islands somewhere far out. It is a jolly place, fresh, you know, and
+blowing, and smells good. 'Pon my word, now I think of it, there's
+always been a scent of apples."
+
+"Sort of cider-press? Well, I must be off. You'd better come round to
+the club and see the telegrams about the war. _You_ should be keen
+about it."
+
+One evening, a week later, Medway met a friend called Tillotson at the
+club, and, being lonely, they dined together. Tillotson was a man of
+some note in science, a dabbler in psychology, an amateur historian, a
+ripe genealogist. They talked of politics and the war, of a new book, of
+Mrs Runnymede, and finally of their hobbies.
+
+"I am writing an article," said Tillotson. "Craikes asked me to do it
+for the 'Monthly.' It's on a nice point in psychics. I call it 'The
+Transmission of Fallacies,' but I do not mean the logical kind. The
+question is, Can a particular form of hallucination run in a family for
+generations? The proof must, of course, come from my genealogical
+studies. I maintain it can. I instance the Douglas-Ernotts, not one of
+whom can see straight with the left eye. That is one side. In another
+class of examples I take the Drapiers, who hate salt water and never go
+on board ship if they can help it. Then you remember the Durwards? Old
+Lady Balcrynie used to tell me that no one of the lot could ever stand
+the sight of a green frock. There's a chance for the romancer. The
+Manor-waters have the same madness, only their colour is red."
+
+A vague remembrance haunted Medway's brain.
+
+"I know a man who might give you points from his own case. Did you ever
+meet a chap Raden--Colin Raden?"
+
+Tillotson nodded. "Long chap--in the Guards? 'Varsity oar, and used to
+be a crack bowler? No, I don't know him. I know him well by sight, and I
+should like to meet him tremendously--as a genealogist, of course."
+
+"Why?" asked Medway.
+
+"Why? Because the man's family is unique. You never hear much about them
+nowadays, but away up in that north-west corner of Scotland they have
+ruled since the days of Noah. Why, man, they were aristocrats when our
+Howards and Nevilles were greengrocers. I wish you would get this Raden
+to meet me some night."
+
+"I am afraid there's no chance of it just at present," said Medway,
+taking up an evening paper. "I see that his regiment has gone to the
+front. But remind me when he comes back, and I'll be delighted."
+
+
+III
+
+And now there began for Colin a curious divided life,--without, a
+constant shifting of scene, days of heat and bustle and toil,--within, a
+slow, tantalising, yet exquisite adventure. The Rim of the Mist was now
+no more the goal of his journeys, but the starting-point. Lying there,
+amid cool, fragrant sea-winds, his fanciful ear was subtly alert for the
+sounds of the dim land before him. Sleeping and waking the quest haunted
+him. As he flung himself on his bed the kerosene-filled air would change
+to an ocean freshness, the old boat would rock beneath him, and with
+clear eye and a boyish hope he would be waiting and watching. And then
+suddenly he would be back on shore, Cuna and the Acharra headland
+shining grey in the morning light, and with gritty mouth and sand-filled
+eyes he would awaken to the heat of the desert camp.
+
+He was kept busy, for his good-humour and energy made him a willing
+slave, and he was ready enough for volunteer work when others were weak
+with heat and despair. A thirty-mile ride left him untired; more, he
+followed the campaign with a sharp intelligence and found a new
+enthusiasm for his profession. Discomforts there might be, but the days
+were happy; and then--the cool land, the bright land, which was his for
+the thinking of it.
+
+Soon they gave him reconnoitring work to do, and his wits were put to
+the trial. He came well out of the thing, and earned golden praise from
+the silent colonel in command. He enjoyed it as he had enjoyed a hard
+race on the river or a good cricket match, and when his worried
+companions marvelled at his zeal he stammered and grew uncomfortable.
+
+"How the deuce do you keep it up, Colin?" the major asked him. "I'm an
+old hand at the job, and yet I've got a temper like devilled bones. You
+seem as chirpy as if you were going out to fish a chalk-stream on a June
+morning."
+
+"Well, the fact is----" and Colin pulled himself up short, knowing that
+he could never explain. He felt miserably that he had an unfair
+advantage of the others. Poor Bellew, who groaned and swore in the heat
+at his side, knew nothing of the Rim of the Mist. It was really rough
+luck on the poor beggars, and who but himself was the fortunate man?
+
+As the days passed a curious thing happened. He found fragments of the
+Other world straying into his common life. The barriers of the two
+domains were falling, and more than once he caught himself looking at a
+steel-blue sea when his eyes should have found a mustard-coloured
+desert. One day, on a reconnoitring expedition, they stopped for a
+little on a hillock above a jungle of scrub, and, being hot and tired,
+scanned listlessly the endless yellow distances.
+
+"I suppose yon hill is about ten miles off," said Bellew with dry lips.
+
+Colin looked vaguely. "I should say five."
+
+"And what's that below it--the black patch? Stones or scrub?"
+
+Colin was in a day-dream. "Why do you call it black? It's blue, quite
+blue."
+
+"Rot," said the other. "It's grey-black."
+
+"No, it's water with the sun shining on it. It's blue, but just at the
+edges it's very near sea-green."
+
+Bellew rose excitedly. "Hullo, Col, you're seeing the mirage! And you
+the fittest of the lot of us! You've got the sun in your head, old man!"
+
+"Mirage!" Colin cried in contempt. He was awake now, but the thought of
+confusing his own bright western sea with a mirage gave him a curious
+pain. For a moment he felt the gulf of separation between his two
+worlds, but only for a moment. As the party remounted he gave his
+fancies the rein, and ere he reached camp he had felt the oars in his
+hand and sniffed the apple-tree blossom from the distant beaches.
+
+The major came to him after supper.
+
+"Bellew told me you were a bit odd to-day, Colin," he said. "I expect
+your eyes are getting baddish. Better get your sand-spectacles out."
+
+Colin laughed. "Thanks. It's awfully good of you to bother, but I think
+Bellew took me up wrong. I never was fitter in my life."
+
+ * * * * * * *
+
+By-and-by the turn came for pride to be humbled. A low desert fever took
+him, and though he went through the day as usual, it was with dreary
+lassitude; and at night, with hot hands clasped above his damp hair, he
+found sleep a hard goddess to conquer.
+
+It was the normal condition of the others, so he had small cause to
+complain, but it worked havoc with his fancies. He had never been ill
+since his childish days, and this little fever meant much to one whose
+nature was poised on a needle-point. He found himself confronted with a
+hard bare world, with the gilt rubbed from its corners. The Rim of the
+Mist seemed a place of vague horrors; when he reached it his soul was
+consumed with terror; he struggled impotently to advance; behind him
+Cuna and the Acharra coast seemed a place of evil dreams. Again, as in
+his old fever, he was tormented with a devouring thirst, but the sea
+beside him was not fresh, but brackish as a rock-pool. He yearned for
+the apple-tree beaches in front; there, he knew, were cold springs of
+water; the fresh smell of it was blown towards him in his nightmare.
+
+But as the days passed and the misery for all grew more intense, an odd
+hope began to rise in his mind. It could not last, coolness and health
+were waiting near, and his reason for the hope came from the odd events
+at the Rim of Mist. The haze was clearing from the foreground, the
+surf-lined coast seemed nearer, and though all was obscure save the
+milk-white sand and the foam, yet here was earnest enough for him. Once
+more he became cheerful; weak and light-headed he rode out again; and
+the major, who was recovering from sunstroke, found envy take the place
+of pity in his soul.
+
+The hope was near fulfilment. One evening when the heat was changing
+into the cooler twilight, Colin and Bellew were sent with a small picked
+body to scour the foot-hills above the river in case of a flank attack
+during the night-march. It was work they had done regularly for weeks,
+and it is possible that precautions were relaxed. At any rate, as they
+turned a corner of hill, in a sandy pass where barren rocks looked down
+on more barren thorn thickets, a couple of rifle-shots rang out from the
+scarp, and above them appeared a line of dark faces and white steel. A
+mere handful, taken at a disadvantage, they could not hope to disperse
+numbers, so Colin gave the word to wheel about and return. Again shots
+rang out, and little Bellew had only time to catch at his friend's arm
+to save him from falling from the saddle.
+
+The word of command had scarcely left Colin's mouth when a sharp pain
+went through his chest, and his breath seemed to catch and stop. He felt
+as in a condensed moment of time the heat, the desert smell, the dust in
+his eyes and throat, while he leaned helplessly forward on his horse's
+mane. Then the world vanished for him.... The boat was rocking under
+him, the oars in his hand. He pulled and it moved, straight, arrow-like
+towards the forbidden shore. As if under a great wind the mist furled up
+and fled. Scents of pines, of apple-trees, of great fields of thyme and
+heather, hung about him; the sound of wind in a forest, of cool waters
+falling in showers, of old moorland music, came thin and faint with an
+exquisite clearness. A second and the boat was among the surf, its
+gunwale ringed with white foam, as it leaped to the still waters beyond.
+Clear and deep and still the water lay, and then the white beaches
+shelved downward, and the boat grated on the sand. He turned, every limb
+alert with a strange new life, crying out words which had shaped
+themselves on his lips and which an echo seemed to catch and answer.
+There was the green forest before him, the hills of peace, the cold
+white waters. With a passionate joy he leaped on the beach, his arms
+outstretched to this new earth, this light of the world, this old desire
+of the heart--youth, rapture, immortality.
+
+ * * * * * * *
+
+Bellew brought the body back to camp, himself half-dead with fatigue and
+whimpering like a child. He almost fell from his horse, and when others
+took his burden from him and laid it reverently in his tent, he stood
+beside it, rubbing sand and sweat from his poor purblind eyes, his teeth
+chattering with fever. He was given something to drink, but he swallowed
+barely a mouthful.
+
+"It was some d-d-damned sharpshooter," he said. "Right through the
+breast, and he never spoke to me again. My poor old Col! He was the best
+chap God ever created, and I do-don't care a dash what becomes of me
+now. I was at school with him, you know, you men."
+
+"Was he killed outright?" asked the major hoarsely.
+
+"N-no. He lived for about five minutes. But I think the sun had got into
+his head or he was mad with pain, for he d-d-didn't know where he was.
+He kept crying out about the smell of pine-trees and heather and a lot
+of pure nonsense about water."
+
+"_Et dulces reminiscitur Argos_," somebody quoted mournfully, as they
+went out to the desert evening.
+
+
+
+
+III
+
+THE WATCHER BY THE THRESHOLD
+
+I: THE HOUSE OF MORE
+
+
+1
+
+I have told this story to many audiences with diverse results, and once
+again I take my reputation in my hands and brave the perils. To the
+common circle of my friends it was a romance for a winter's fire, and I,
+the most prosaic of men, was credited with a fancy. Once I repeated it
+to an acquaintance, who, scenting mystery, transcribed it in a
+note-book, and, with feigned names, it figured in the publications of a
+Learned Society. One man only heard me with true appreciation; but he
+was a wandering spirit with an ear open to marvels, and I hesitate to
+advance his security. He received it simply, saying that God was great,
+and I cannot improve upon his comment.
+
+A chill evening in the early October of the year 189- found me driving
+in a dog-cart through the belts of antique woodland which form the
+lowland limits of the hilly parish of More. The Highland express, which
+brought me from the north, took me no farther than Perth. Thence it had
+been a slow journey in a disjointed local train, till I emerged on the
+platform at Morefoot, with a bleak prospect of pit-stalks, coal-heaps,
+certain sour corn-lands, and far to the west a line of moor where the
+sun was setting. A neat groom and a respectable trap took the edge off
+my discomfort, and soon I had forgotten my sacrifice and found eyes for
+the darkening landscape. We were driving through a land of thick woods,
+cut at rare intervals by old long-frequented highways. The More, which
+at Morefoot is an open sewer, became a sullen woodland stream, where the
+brown leaves of the season drifted. At times we would pass an ancient
+lodge, and through a gap in the trees would come a glimpse of a chipped
+crow-step gable. The names of such houses, as told me by my companion,
+were all famous. This one had been the home of a drunken Jacobite laird,
+and a kind of north-country Medmenham. Unholy revels had waked the old
+halls, and the Devil had been toasted at many a hell-fire dinner. The
+next was the property of a great Scots law family, and there the old
+Lord of Session who built the place, in his frowsy wig and carpet
+slippers, had laid down the canons of Taste for his day and society. The
+whole country had the air of faded and bygone gentility. The mossy
+roadside walls had stood for two hundred years, the few wayside houses
+were toll-bars or defunct hostelries. The names, too, were great--Scots
+baronial with a smack of France--Chatelray and Reiverslaw, Black Holm
+and Champertoun. The place had a cunning charm, mystery dwelt in every
+cranny, and yet it did not please me. The earth smelt heavy and raw, the
+roads were red underfoot, all was old, sorrowful, and uncanny. Compared
+with the fresh Highland glen I had left, where wind and sun and flying
+showers were never absent, all was chilly and dull and dead. Even when
+the sun sent a shiver of crimson over the crests of certain firs, I felt
+no delight in the prospect. I admitted shamefacedly to myself that I was
+in a very bad temper.
+
+I had been staying at Glenaicill with the Clanroydens, and for a week
+had found the proper pleasure in life. You know the house with its old
+rooms and gardens, and the miles of heather which defend it from the
+world. The shooting had been extraordinary for a wild place far on in
+the season, for there are few partridges and the woodcock are
+notoriously late. I had done respectably in my stalking, more than
+respectably on the river, and creditably on the moors. Moreover, there
+were pleasant people in the house--and there were the Clanroydens. I had
+had a hard year's work, sustained to the last moment of term, and a
+fortnight in Norway had been disastrous. It was therefore with real
+comfort that I had settled myself down for another ten days in
+Glenaicill, when all my plans were shattered by Sybil's letter. Sybil is
+my cousin and my very good friend, and in old days when I was briefless
+I had fallen in love with her many times. But she very sensibly chose
+otherwise, and married a man Ladlaw--Robert John Ladlaw--who had been at
+school with me. He was a cheery, good-humoured fellow, a great
+sportsman, a justice of the peace and deputy-lieutenant for his county,
+and something of an antiquary in a mild way. He had a box in
+Leicestershire to which he went in the hunting season; but from February
+till October he lived in his moorland home. The place was called the
+House of More, and I had shot there once or twice in recent years. I
+remembered its loneliness and its comfort, the charming diffident Sybil
+and Ladlaw's genial welcome. And my recollections set me puzzling again
+over the letter which that morning had broken into my comfort. "You
+promised us a visit this autumn," Sybil had written, "and I wish you
+would come as soon as you can." So far common politeness. But she had
+gone on to reveal the fact that Ladlaw was ill, she did not know how
+exactly, but something, she thought, about his heart. Then she had
+signed herself my affectionate cousin, and then had come a short violent
+postscript, in which, as it were, the fences of convention had been laid
+low. "For Heaven's sake come and see us!" she scrawled below. "Bob is
+terribly ill, and I am crazy. Come at once." And then she finished with
+an afterthought, "Don't bother about bringing doctors. It is not their
+business."
+
+She had assumed that I would come, and dutifully I set out. I could not
+regret my decision, but I took leave to upbraid my luck. The thought of
+Glenaicill with the woodcock beginning to arrive, and the Clanroydens
+imploring me to stay, saddened my journey in the morning, and the murky,
+coally midland country of the afternoon completed my depression. The
+drive through the woodlands of More failed to raise my spirits. I was
+anxious about Sybil and Ladlaw, and the accursed country had always
+given me a certain eeriness on my first approaching it. You may call it
+silly; but I have no nerves, and am little susceptible to vague
+sentiment. It was sheer physical dislike of the rich deep soil, the
+woody and antique smells, the melancholy roads and trees, and the
+flavour of old mystery. I am aggressively healthy and wholly Philistine.
+I love clear outlines and strong colours, and More, with its half-tints
+and hazy distances, depressed me miserably. Even when the road crept
+uphill and the trees ended, I found nothing to hearten me in the
+moorland which succeeded. It was genuine moorland, close on 800 feet
+above the sea, and through it ran this old grass-grown coach-road. Low
+hills rose to the left, and to the right after some miles of peat flared
+the chimneys of pits and oil-works. Straight in front the moor ran out
+into the horizon, and there in the centre was the last dying spark of
+the sun. The place was as still as the grave save for the crunch of our
+wheels on the grassy road; but the flaring lights to the north seemed to
+endow it with life. I have rarely felt so keenly the feeling of movement
+in the inanimate world. It was an unquiet place, and I shivered
+nervously. Little gleams of loch came from the hollows, the burns were
+brown with peat, and every now and then there rose in the moor jags of
+sickening red stone. I remembered that Ladlaw had talked about the place
+as the old Manann, the holy land of the ancient races. I had paid little
+attention at the time, but now it struck me that the old peoples had
+been wise in their choice. There was something uncanny in this soil and
+air. Framed in dank mysterious woods, and a country of coal and
+ironstone, no great distance, too, from the capital city, it was a
+sullen relic of a lost barbarism. Over the low hills lay a green
+pastoral country with bright streams and valleys, but here in this peaty
+desert there were few sheep and little cultivation. The House of More
+was the only dwelling, and, save for the ragged village, the wilderness
+was given over to the wild things of the hills. The shooting was good;
+but the best shooting on earth would not persuade me to make my abode in
+such a place. Ladlaw was ill; well, I did not wonder. You can have
+uplands without air, moors that are not health-giving, and a country
+life which is more arduous than a townsman's. I shivered again, for I
+seemed to have passed in a few hours from the open noon to a kind of
+dank twilight.
+
+We passed the village and entered the lodge-gates. Here there were trees
+again, little innocent new-planted firs, which flourished badly. Some
+large plane-trees grew near the house, and there were thickets upon
+thickets of the ugly elder. Even in the half-darkness I could see that
+the lawns were trim and the flower-beds respectable for the season;
+doubtless Sybil looked after the gardeners. The oblong whitewashed
+house, more like a barrack than ever, opened suddenly on my sight, and I
+experienced my first sense of comfort since I left Glenaicill. Here I
+should find warmth and company, and, sure enough, the hall-door was wide
+open, and in the great flood of light which poured from it Sybil stood
+to welcome me.
+
+She ran down the steps as I dismounted, and, with a word to the groom,
+caught my arm and drew me into the shadow. "Oh, Henry, it was so good of
+you to come. You mustn't let Bob think that you know he is ill. We don't
+talk about it. I'll tell you afterwards. I want you to cheer him up. Now
+we must go in, for he is in the hall expecting you."
+
+While I stood blinking in the light, Ladlaw came forward with
+outstretched hand and his usual cheery greeting. I looked at him and saw
+nothing unnatural in his appearance: a little drawn at the lips,
+perhaps, and heavy below the eyes, but still fresh-coloured and healthy.
+It was Sybil who showed change. She was very pale, her pretty eyes were
+deplorably mournful, and in place of her delightful shyness there was
+the self-confidence and composure of pain. I was honestly shocked, and
+as I dressed my heart was full of hard thoughts about Ladlaw. What could
+his illness mean? He seemed well and cheerful, while Sybil was pale, and
+yet it was Sybil who had written the postscript. As I warmed myself by
+the fire, I resolved that this particular family difficulty was my
+proper business.
+
+
+2
+
+The Ladlaws were waiting for me in the drawing-room. I noticed something
+new and strange in Sybil's demeanour. She looked to her husband with a
+motherly protective air, while Ladlaw, who had been the extreme of
+masculine independence, seemed to cling to his wife with a curious
+appealing fidelity. In conversation he did little more than echo her
+words. Till dinner was announced he spoke of the weather, the shooting,
+and Mabel Clanroyden. Then he did a queer thing, for, when I was about
+to offer my arm to Sybil, he forestalled me, and, clutching her right
+arm with his left hand, led the way to the dining-room, leaving me to
+follow in some bewilderment.
+
+I have rarely taken part in a more dismal meal. The House of More has a
+pretty Georgian panelling through most of the rooms; but in the
+dining-room the walls are level, and painted a dull stone colour.
+Abraham offered up Isaac in a ghastly picture in front of me. Some
+photographs of the Quorn hung over the mantelpiece, and five or six drab
+ancestors filled up the remaining space. But one thing was new and
+startling. A great marble bust, a genuine antique, frowned on me from a
+pedestal. The head was in the late Roman style, clearly of some emperor,
+and in its commonplace environment the great brows, the massive neck,
+and the mysterious, solemn lips had a surprising effect. I nodded
+towards the thing, and asked what it represented.
+
+Ladlaw grunted something which I took for "Justinian," but he never
+raised his eyes from his plate. By accident I caught Sybil's glance.
+She looked towards the bust, and laid a finger on her lips.
+
+The meal grew more doleful as it advanced. Sybil scarcely touched a
+dish, but her husband ate ravenously of everything. He was a strong,
+thick-set man, with a square, kindly face, burned brown by the sun. Now
+he seemed to have suddenly coarsened. He gobbled with undignified haste,
+and his eye was extraordinarily vacant. A question made him start, and
+he would turn on me a face so strange and inert that I repented the
+interruption.
+
+I asked him about the autumn's sport, and he collected his wits with
+difficulty. He thought it had been good on the whole, but he had shot
+badly. He had not been quite so fit as usual. No, he had had nobody
+staying with him--Sybil had wanted to be alone. He was afraid the moor
+might have been under-shot, but he would make a big day with keepers and
+farmers before the winter.
+
+"Bob has done pretty well," Sybil said. "He hasn't been out often, for
+the weather has been very bad here. You can have no idea, Henry, how
+horrible this moorland place of ours can be when it tries. It is one
+great sponge sometimes, with ugly red burns, and mud to the ankles."
+
+"I don't think it's healthy," said I.
+
+Ladlaw lifted his face. "Nor do I: I think it's intolerable; but I am so
+busy, I can't get away."
+
+Once again I caught Sybil's warning eye as I was about to question him
+on his business.
+
+Clearly the man's brain had received a shock, and he was beginning to
+suffer from hallucinations. This could be the only explanation, for he
+had always led a temperate life. The _distrait_ wandering manner was the
+only sign of his malady, for otherwise he seemed normal and mediocre as
+ever. My heart grieved for Sybil, alone with him in this wilderness.
+
+Then he broke the silence. He lifted his head and looked nervously
+around till his eye fell on the Roman bust.
+
+"Do you know that this countryside is the old Manann?" he said.
+
+It was an odd turn to the conversation, but I was glad of a sign of
+intelligence. I answered that I had heard so.
+
+"It's a queer name," he said oracularly; "but the thing it stood for was
+queerer. Manann, Manaw," he repeated, rolling the words on his tongue.
+As he spoke, he glanced sharply, and, as it seemed to me, fearfully, at
+his left side.
+
+The movement of his body made his napkin slip from his left knee and
+fall on the floor. It leaned against his leg, and he started from its
+touch as if he had been stung by a snake. I have never seen a more sheer
+and transparent terror on a man's face. He got to his feet, his strong
+frame shaking like a rush. Sybil ran round to his side, picked up the
+napkin, and flung it on a sideboard. Then she stroked his hair as one
+would stroke a frightened horse. She called him by his old boy's name of
+Robin, and at her touch and voice he became quiet. But the particular
+course then in progress was removed untasted.
+
+In a few minutes he seemed to have forgotten his behaviour, for he took
+up the former conversation. For a time he spoke well and briskly.
+
+"You lawyers," he said, "understand only the dry framework of the past.
+You cannot conceive the rapture, which only the antiquary can feel, of
+constructing in every detail an old culture. Take this Manann. If I
+could explore the secret of these moors, I would write the world's
+greatest book. I would write of that prehistoric life when man was knit
+close to nature. I would describe the people who were brothers of the
+red earth and the red rock and the red streams of the hills. Oh, it
+would be horrible, but superb, tremendous! It would be more than a piece
+of history; it would be a new gospel, a new theory of life. It would
+kill materialism once and for all. Why, man, all the poets who have
+deified and personified nature would not do an eighth part of my work. I
+would show you the unknown, the hideous, shrieking mystery at the back
+of this simple nature. Men would see the profundity of the old crude
+faiths which they affect to despise. I would make a picture of our
+shaggy, sombre-eyed forefather, who heard strange things in the
+hill-silences. I would show him brutal and terror-stricken, but wise,
+wise, God alone knows how wise! The Romans knew it, and they learned
+what they could from him, but he did not tell them much. But we have
+some of his blood in us, and we may go deeper. Manann! A queer land
+nowadays! I sometimes love it and sometimes hate it, but I always fear
+it. It is like that statue, inscrutable."
+
+I would have told him that he was talking mystical nonsense; but I had
+looked towards the bust, and my rudeness was checked on my lips. The
+moor might be a common piece of ugly waste land, but the statue was
+inscrutable--of that there was no doubt. I hate your cruel,
+heavy-mouthed Roman busts; to me they have none of the beauty of life,
+and little of the interest of art. But my eyes were fastened on this as
+they had never before looked on marble. The oppression of the heavy
+woodlands, the mystery of the silent moor seemed to be caught and held
+in this face. It was the intangible mystery of culture on the verge of
+savagery, a cruel, lustful wisdom, and yet a kind of bitter austerity
+which laughed at the game of life and stood aloof. There was no weakness
+in the heavy-veined brow and slumbrous eyelids. It was the face of one
+who had conquered the world and found it dust and ashes, one who had
+eaten of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil and scorned human
+wisdom. And at the same time it was the face of one who knew uncanny
+things, a man who was the intimate of the half-world and the dim
+background of life. Why on earth I should connect the Roman grandee[3]
+with the moorland parish of More, I cannot say; but the fact remains,
+that there was that in the face which I knew had haunted me through the
+woodlands and bogs of the place, a sleepless, dismal, incoherent
+melancholy.
+
+"I bought that at Colenzo's," Ladlaw said, "because it took my fancy. It
+matches well with this place."
+
+I thought it matched very ill with his drab walls and Quorn photographs,
+but I held my peace.
+
+"Do you know who it is?" he asked. "It is the head of the greatest man
+the world has ever seen. You are a lawyer and know your Justinian."
+
+The Pandects are scarcely part of the daily work of a common-law
+barrister. I had not looked into them since I left college.
+
+"I know that he married an actress," I said, "and was a sort of
+all-round genius. He made law and fought battles and had rows with the
+Church. A curious man! And wasn't there some story about his selling his
+soul to the Devil and getting law in exchange? Rather a poor bargain!"
+
+I chattered away sillily enough, to dispel the gloom of that
+dinner-table. The result of my words was unhappy. Ladlaw gasped, and
+caught at his left side as if in pain. Sybil, with tragic eyes, had been
+making signs to me to hold my peace. Now she ran round to her husband's
+side and comforted him like a child. As she passed me she managed to
+whisper in my ear to talk to her only and let her husband alone.
+
+For the rest of dinner I obeyed my orders to the letter. Ladlaw ate his
+food in gloomy silence, while I spoke to Sybil of our relatives and
+friends, of London, Glenaicill, and any random subject. The poor girl
+was dismally forgetful, and her eye would wander to her husband with
+wifely anxiety. I remember being suddenly overcome by the comic aspect
+of it all. Here were we three fools alone in this dank upland, one of us
+sick and nervous, talking out-of-the-way nonsense about Manann and
+Justinian, gobbling his food and getting scared at his napkin, another
+gravely anxious, and myself at my wits' end for a solution. It was a Mad
+Tea-party with a vengeance, Sybil the melancholy little Dormouse, and
+Ladlaw the incomprehensible Hatter. I laughed aloud, but checked myself
+when I caught my cousin's eye. It was really no case for finding
+humour. Ladlaw was very ill, and Sybil's face was getting deplorably
+thin.
+
+I welcomed the end of that meal with unmannerly joy, for I wanted to
+speak seriously with my host. Sybil told the butler to have the lamps
+lit in the library. Then she leaned over to me and spoke low and
+rapidly: "I want you to talk with Bob. I'm sure you can do him good.
+You'll have to be very patient with him and very gentle. Oh please try
+and find out what is wrong with him. He won't tell me, and I can only
+guess."
+
+The butler returned with word that the library was ready to receive us,
+and Sybil rose to go. Ladlaw half rose, protesting, making the most
+curious, feeble clutches at his side. His wife quieted him. "Henry will
+look after you, dear," she said. "You are going into the library to
+smoke." Then she slipped from the room, and we were left alone.
+
+He caught my arm fiercely with his left hand, and his grip nearly made
+me cry out. As we walked down the hall I could feel his arm twitching
+from the elbow to the shoulder. Clearly he was in pain, and I set it
+down to some form of cardiac affection, which might possibly issue in
+paralysis.
+
+I settled him in the biggest arm-chair, and took one of his cigars. The
+library is the pleasantest room in the house, and at night, when a
+peat-fire burned on the old hearth and the great red curtains were
+drawn, it used to be the place for comfort and good talk. Now I noticed
+changes. Ladlaw's book-shelves had been filled with the proceedings of
+antiquarian societies and many light-hearted works in _belles-lettres_.
+But now the Badminton Library had been cleared out of a shelf where it
+stood most convenient to the hand, and its place taken by an old Leyden
+reprint of Justinian. There were books on Byzantine subjects of which I
+never dreamed he had heard the names. There were volumes of history and
+speculation, all of a slightly bizarre kind; and to crown everything,
+there were several bulky medical works with gaudily coloured plates. The
+old atmosphere of sport and travel had gone from the room, with the
+medley of rods, whips, and gun-cases which used to cumber the tables.
+Now the place was moderately tidy and slightly learned--and I did not
+like it.
+
+Ladlaw refused to smoke, and sat for a little while in silence. Then of
+his own accord he broke the tension,--
+
+"It was devilish good of you to come, Harry. This is a lonely place for
+a man who is a bit seedy."
+
+"I thought you might be alone," I said, "so I looked you up on my way
+down from Glenaicill. I'm sorry to find you looking ill."
+
+"Do you notice it?" he asked sharply.
+
+"It's tolerably patent," I said. "Have you seen a doctor?"
+
+He said something uncomplimentary about doctors, and kept looking at me
+with his curious dull eyes.
+
+I remarked the strange posture in which he sat--his head screwed round
+to his right shoulder, and his whole body a protest against something at
+his left hand.
+
+"It looks like your heart," I said. "You seem to have pains in your left
+side."
+
+Again a spasm of fear. I went over to him and stood at the back of his
+chair.
+
+"Now, for goodness' sake, my dear fellow, tell me what is wrong? You're
+scaring Sybil to death. It's lonely work for the poor girl, and I wish
+you would let me help you."
+
+He was lying back in his chair now, with his eyes half shut, and
+shivering like a frightened colt. The extraordinary change in one who
+had been the strongest of the strong kept me from realising its
+gravity. I put a hand on his shoulder, but he flung it off.
+
+"For God's sake sit down!" he said hoarsely. "I'm going to tell you; but
+I'll never make you understand."
+
+I sat down promptly opposite him.
+
+"It's the Devil," he said very solemnly. I am afraid that I was rude
+enough to laugh. He took no notice, but sat with the same tense,
+miserable air, staring over my head.
+
+"Right," said I. "Then it is the Devil. It's a new complaint, so it's as
+well I did not bring a doctor. How does it affect you?" He made the old
+impotent clutch at the air with his left hand. I had the sense to become
+grave at once. Clearly this was some mental affection, some
+hallucination born of physical pain.
+
+Then he began to talk in a low voice, very rapidly, with his head bent
+forward like a hunted animal's. I am not going to set down what he told
+me in his own words, for they were incoherent often, and there was much
+repetition. But I am going to write the gist of the odd story which took
+my sleep away on that autumn night, with such explanations and additions
+as I think needful. The fire died down, the wind arose, the hour grew
+late, and still he went on in his mumbling recitative. I forgot to
+smoke, forgot my comfort,--everything but the odd figure of my friend
+and his inconceivable romance. And the night before I had been in
+cheerful Glenaicill!
+
+ * * * * * * *
+
+He had returned to the House of More, he said, in the latter part of
+May, and shortly after he fell ill. It was a trifling
+sickness--influenza or something--but he had never quite recovered. The
+rainy weather of June depressed him, and the extreme heat of July made
+him listless and weary. A kind of insistent sleepiness hung over him,
+and he suffered much from nightmare. Towards the end of July his former
+health returned; but he was haunted with a curious oppression. He seemed
+to himself to have lost the art of being alone. There was a perpetual
+sound in his left ear, a kind of moving and rustling at his left side,
+which never left him by night or day. In addition he had become the prey
+of nerves and an insensate dread of the unknown.
+
+Ladlaw, as I have explained, was a commonplace man, with fair talents, a
+mediocre culture, honest instincts, and the beliefs and incredulities of
+his class. On abstract grounds I should have declared him an unlikely
+man to be the victim of a hallucination. He had a kind of dull,
+bourgeois rationalism, which used to find reasons for all things in
+heaven and earth. At first he controlled his dread with proverbs. He
+told himself it was the sequel of his illness, or the light-headedness
+of summer heat on the moors. But it soon outgrew his comfort. It became
+a living second presence, an _alter ego_ which dogged his footsteps. He
+became acutely afraid of it. He dared not be alone for a moment, and
+clung to Sybil's company despairingly. She went off for a week's visit
+in the beginning of August, and be endured for seven days the tortures
+of the lost. His malady advanced upon him with swift steps. The presence
+became more real daily. In the early dawning, in the twilight, and in
+the first hours of the morning it seemed at times to take a visible
+bodily form. A kind of amorphous featureless shadow would run from his
+side into the darkness, and he would sit palsied with terror. Sometimes
+in lonely places his footsteps sounded double, and something would brush
+elbows with him. Human society alone exorcised it. With Sybil at his
+side he was happy; but as soon as she left him the thing came slinking
+back from the unknown to watch by him. Company might have saved him,
+but joined to his affliction was a crazy dread of his fellows. He would
+not leave his moorland home, but must bear his burden alone among the
+wild streams and mosses of that dismal place.
+
+The Twelfth came, and he shot wretchedly, for his nerve had gone to
+pieces. He stood exhaustion badly, and became a dweller about the doors.
+But with this bodily inertness came an extraordinary intellectual
+revival. He read widely in a blundering way, and he speculated
+unceasingly. It was characteristic of the man that, as soon as he left
+the paths of the prosaic, he should seek his supernatural in a very
+concrete form. He assumed that he was haunted by the Devil--the visible,
+personal Devil in whom our fathers believed. He waited hourly for the
+shape at his side to speak, but no words came. The Accuser of the
+Brethren in all but tangible form was his ever-present companion. He
+felt, he declared, the spirit of old evil entering subtly into his
+blood. He sold his soul many times over, and yet there was no
+possibility of resistance. It was a Visitation more undeserved than
+Job's, and a thousandfold more awful.
+
+For a week or more he was tortured with a kind of religious mania. When
+a man of a healthy, secular mind finds himself adrift on the terrible
+ocean of religious troubles, he is peculiarly helpless, for he has not
+the most rudimentary knowledge of the winds and tides. It was useless to
+call up his old carelessness; he had suddenly dropped into a new world
+where old proverbs did not apply. And all the while, mind you, there was
+the shrieking terror of it--an intellect all alive to the torture and
+the most unceasing physical fear. For a little he was on the near edge
+of idiocy.
+
+Then by accident it took a new form. While sitting with Sybil one day in
+the library, he began listlessly to turn over the leaves of an old book.
+He read a few pages, and found the hint of a story like his own. It was
+some French life of Justinian, one of the unscholarly productions of
+last century, made up of stories from Procopius and tags of Roman law.
+Here was his own case written down in black and white; and the man had
+been a king of kings! This was a new comfort, and for a little--strange
+though it may seem--he took a sort of pride in his affliction. He
+worshipped the great emperor and read every scrap he could find on him,
+not excepting the Pandects and the Digest. He sent for the bust in the
+dining-room, paying a fabulous price. Then he settled himself to study
+his imperial prototype, and the study became an idolatry. As I have
+said, Ladlaw was a man of ordinary talents and certainly of meagre
+imaginative power. And yet from the lies of the 'Secret History' and the
+crudities of German legalists he had constructed a marvellous portrait
+of a man. Sitting there in the half-lit room, he drew the picture,--the
+quiet, cold king with his inheritance of Dacian mysticism, holding the
+great world in fee, giving it law and religion, fighting its wars,
+building its churches, and yet all the while intent upon his own private
+work of making his peace with his soul. The churchman and warrior whom
+all the world worshipped, and yet one going through life with his lip
+quivering, the Watcher by the Threshold ever at his left side. Sometimes
+at night in the great Brazen Palace, warders heard the emperor walking
+in the dark corridors, alone and yet not alone; for once, when a servant
+entered with a lamp, he saw his master with a face as of another world,
+and something beside him which had no face or shape, but which he knew
+to be that hoary Evil which is older than the stars. Crazy nonsense! I
+had to rub my eyes to assure myself that I was not sleeping. No! There
+was my friend with his suffering face, and it was the library of More.
+
+And then he spoke of Theodora--actress, harlot, _dévote_, empress. For
+him the lady was but another part of the uttermost horror, a form of the
+shapeless thing at his side. I felt myself falling under the
+fascination. I have no nerves and little imagination, but in a flash I
+seemed to realise something of that awful featureless face, crouching
+ever at a man's hand, till darkness and loneliness comes and it rises to
+its mastery. I shivered as I looked at the man in the chair before me.
+Those dull eyes of his were looking upon things I could not see, and I
+saw their terror. I realised that it was grim earnest for him. Nonsense
+or no, some devilish fancy had usurped the place of sanity, and he was
+being slowly broken upon the wheel. And then, when his left hand
+twitched, I almost cried out. I had thought it comic before; now it
+seemed the last proof of tragedy.
+
+He stopped, and I got up with loose knees and went to the window. Better
+the black night than the intangible horror within. I flung up the sash
+and looked out across the moor. There was no light, nothing but an inky
+darkness and the uncanny rustle of elder-bushes. The sound chilled me,
+and I closed the window.
+
+"The land is the old Manann," Ladlaw was saying. "We are beyond the pale
+here. Do you hear the wind?"
+
+I forced myself back into sanity and looked at my watch. It was nearly
+one o'clock.
+
+"What ghastly idiots we are!" I said. "I am off to bed."
+
+Ladlaw looked at me helplessly. "For God's sake don't leave me alone!"
+he moaned. "Get Sybil."
+
+We went together back to the hall, while he kept the same feverish grip
+on my arm. Some one was sleeping in a chair by the hall-fire, and to my
+distress I recognised my hostess. The poor child must have been sadly
+wearied. She came forward with her anxious face.
+
+"I'm afraid Bob has kept you very late, Henry," she said. "I hope you
+will sleep well. Breakfast at nine, you know." And then I left them.
+
+Over my bed there was a little picture, a reproduction of some Italian
+work of Christ and the Demoniac. Some impulse made me hold my candle up
+to it. The madman's face was torn with passion and suffering, and his
+eye had the pained furtive look which I had come to know. And by his
+left side there was a dim shape crouching.
+
+I got into bed hastily, but not to sleep. I felt that my reason must be
+going. I had been pitchforked from our clear and cheerful modern life
+into the mists of old superstition. Old tragic stories of my Calvinist
+upbringing returned to haunt me. The man dwelt in by a devil was no new
+fancy; but I believed that Science had docketed and analysed and
+explained the Devil out of the world. I remembered my dabblings in the
+occult before I settled down to law--the story of Donisarius, the monk
+of Padua, the unholy legend of the Face of Proserpina, the tales of
+_succubi_ and _incubi_, the Leannain Sith and the Hidden Presence. But
+here was something stranger still. I had stumbled upon that very
+possession which fifteen hundred years ago had made the monks of New
+Rome tremble and cross themselves. Some devilish occult force, lingering
+through the ages, had come to life after a long sleep. God knows what
+earthly connection there was between the splendid Emperor of the World
+and my prosaic friend, or between the glittering shores of the Bosphorus
+and this moorland parish! But the land was the old Manann! The spirit
+may have lingered in the earth and air, a deadly legacy from Pict and
+Roman. I had felt the uncanniness of the place; I had augured ill of it
+from the first. And then in sheer disgust I rose and splashed my face
+with cold water.
+
+I lay down again, laughing miserably at my credulity. That I, the sober
+and rational, should believe in this crazy fable, was too palpably
+absurd. I would steel my mind resolutely against such harebrained
+theories. It was a mere bodily ailment,--liver out of order, weak heart,
+bad circulation, or something of that sort. At the worst it might be
+some affection of the brain to be treated by a specialist. I vowed to
+myself that next morning the best doctor in Edinburgh should be brought
+to More.
+
+The worst of it was that my duty compelled me to stand my ground. I
+foresaw the few remaining weeks of my holiday blighted. I should be tied
+to this moorland prison, a sort of keeper and nurse in one, tormented by
+silly fancies. It was a charming prospect, and the thought of Glenaicill
+and the woodcock made me bitter against Ladlaw. But there was no way out
+of it. I might do Ladlaw good, and I could not have Sybil worn to death
+by his vagaries.
+
+My ill-nature comforted me, and I forgot the horror of the thing in its
+vexation. After that, I think I fell asleep and dozed uneasily till
+morning. When I awoke I was in a better frame of mind. The early sun had
+worked wonders with the moorland. The low hills stood out fresh-coloured
+and clear against the pale October sky, the elders sparkled with frost,
+the raw film of morn was rising from the little loch in tiny clouds. It
+was a cold rousing day, and I dressed in good spirits and went down to
+breakfast.
+
+I found Ladlaw looking ruddy and well, very different from the broken
+man I remembered of the night before. We were alone, for Sybil was
+breakfasting in bed. I remarked on his ravenous appetite, and he smiled
+cheerily. He made two jokes during the meal, he laughed often, and I
+began to forget the events of the previous day. It seemed to me that I
+might still flee from More with a clear conscience. He had forgotten
+about his illness. When I touched distantly upon the matter he showed a
+blank face.
+
+It might be that the affection had passed: on the other hand, it might
+return to him at the darkening--I had no means to decide. His manner was
+still a trifle _distrait_ and peculiar, and I did not like the dulness
+in his eye. At any rate, I should spend the day in his company, and the
+evening would decide the question.
+
+I proposed shooting, which he promptly vetoed. He was no good at
+walking, he said, and the birds were wild. This seriously limited the
+possible occupations. Fishing there was none, and hill-climbing was out
+of the question. He proposed a game at billiards, and I pointed to the
+glory of the morning. It would have been sacrilege to waste such
+sunshine in knocking balls about. Finally we agreed to drive somewhere
+and have lunch, and he ordered the dog-cart.
+
+In spite of all forebodings I enjoyed the day. We drove in the opposite
+direction from the woodland parts, right away across the moor to the
+coal-country beyond. We lunched at the little mining town of Borrowmuir,
+in a small and noisy public-house. The roads made bad going, the country
+was far from pretty, and yet the drive did not bore me. Ladlaw talked
+incessantly, talked as I had never heard man talk before. There was
+something indescribable in all he said,--a different point of view, a
+lost groove of thought, a kind of innocence and archaic shrewdness in
+one. I can only give you a hint of it by saying that it was like the
+mind of an early ancestor placed suddenly among modern surroundings. It
+was wise with a remote wisdom, and silly (now and then) with a quite
+antique and distant silliness.
+
+I will give you instances of both. He provided me with a theory of
+certain early fortifications, which must be true, which commends itself
+to the mind with overwhelming conviction, and yet which is so out of the
+way of common speculation that no man could have guessed it. I do not
+propose to set down the details, for I am working at it on my own
+account. Again, he told me the story of an old marriage custom, which
+till recently survived in this district,--told it with full
+circumstantial detail and constant allusions to other customs which he
+could not possibly have known of. Now for the other side. He explained
+why well-water is in winter warmer than a running stream, and this was
+his explanation. At the Antipodes our winter is summer; consequently the
+water of a well which comes through from the other side of the earth
+must be warm in winter and cold in summer, since in our summer it is
+winter there. You perceive what this is. It is no mere silliness, but a
+genuine effort of an early mind which had just grasped the fact of the
+Antipodes, to use it in explanation.
+
+Gradually I was forced to the belief that it was not Ladlaw who was
+talking to me, but something speaking through him, something at once
+wiser and simpler. My old fear of the Devil began to depart. This
+spirit, this exhalation, whatever it was, was ingenuous in its way, at
+least in its daylight aspect. For a moment I had an idea that it was a
+real reflex of Byzantine thought, and that by cross-examining I might
+make marvellous discoveries. The ardour of the scholar began to rise in
+me, and I asked a question about that much-debated point, the legal
+status of the _apocrisiarii_. To my vexation he gave no response.
+Clearly the intelligence of this familiar had its limits.
+
+It was about three in the afternoon, and we had gone half of our
+homeward journey, when signs of the old terror began to appear. I was
+driving, and Ladlaw sat on my left. I noticed him growing nervous and
+silent shivering at the flick of the whip, and turning half-way round
+towards me. Then he asked me to change places, and I had the unpleasant
+work of driving from the wrong side. After that I do not think he spoke
+once till we arrived at More, but sat huddled together with the
+driving-rug almost up to his chin--an eccentric figure of a man.
+
+I foresaw another such night as the last, and I confess my heart sank. I
+had no stomach for more mysteries, and somehow with the approach of
+twilight the confidence of the day departed. The thing appeared in
+darker colours, and I could have found it in my mind to turn coward.
+Sybil alone deterred me. I could not bear to think of her alone with
+this demented being. I remembered her shy timidity, her innocence. It
+was monstrous that the poor thing should be called on thus to fight
+alone with phantoms. So I braced myself for another evening.
+
+When we came to the House it was almost sunset. Ladlaw got out very
+carefully on the right side, and for a second stood by the horse. The
+sun was making our shadows long, and as I stood beyond him, it seemed
+for a moment that his shadow was double. It may have been mere fancy,
+for I had not time to look twice. He was standing, as I have said, with
+his left side next the horse. Suddenly the harmless elderly cob fell
+into a very panic of fright, reared upright, and all but succeeded in
+killing its master. I was in time to pluck Ladlaw from under its feet,
+but the beast had become perfectly unmanageable, and we left a groom
+struggling to quiet it.
+
+In the hall the butler gave me a telegram. It was from my clerk,
+summoning me back at once to an important consultation.
+
+
+II: THE MINISTER INTERVENES
+
+Here was a prompt removal of my scruples! There could be no question of
+my remaining, for the case was one of the first importance, which I had
+feared might break up my holiday. The consultation fell in vacation-time
+to meet the convenience of certain people who were going abroad, and
+there was the most instant demand for my presence. I must go and at
+once; and, as I hunted in the time-table, I found that in five hours'
+time a night-train for the South would pass Borrowmuir, which might be
+stopped by special wire. This would give me time for dinner and a
+comfortable departure.
+
+But I had no pleasure in my freedom, for I was in despair about Sybil. I
+must return to More--that was clear; and I must find some one to look
+after Ladlaw. I found my cousin in the drawing-room alone and told her
+my plans.
+
+She was very pale and fragile, and she seemed to shiver as the prospect
+of solitude returned to her. I spoke with all the carelessness I could
+muster. "I am coming back," I said. "Don't think you have got rid of me
+so easily. It is most unpleasant to have to travel eight hundred miles
+in thirty-six hours, but there is no help for it. I ought to be back
+again by Friday morning. And you know Bob is much better. He was quite
+like his old self driving to-day."
+
+My words comforted the poor child, and I went away with the novel
+feeling of a good conscience. Frankly, I hate the sordid and unpleasant.
+I am honestly a sun-worshipper; I have small taste for arduous duty, and
+the quixotic is my abhorrence. My professional success is an accident,
+for Lord knows I had no impulse to contend and little ambition. But
+somewhere or other I have the rudiments of an austere conscience. It
+gives me no peace, and as I love a quiet life, I do its bidding with a
+grumble. Now I grumbled fiercely in spirit, but outwardly I was a model
+of virtuous cheerfulness.
+
+But to find somebody to keep Ladlaw company--there was the rub. I racked
+my brains to think of a substitute. It must be a man of some education
+and not a mere servant, and it must be somebody in the parish of More;
+the conjunction seemed for the moment impossible. Then a brilliant idea
+struck me. There was the minister of Morebrig, the ugly village by the
+roadside. I remembered him on previous visits. He was a burly young man,
+with a high complexion and a drooping blonde moustache, who smoked cheap
+cigarettes incessantly, and spat. He had been what they call a
+"brilliant student," and he was reported to be something of an orator,
+eagerly sought after by city congregations, but at present hiding his
+light under the bushel of Morebrig to allow him time to prepare some
+great theological work. Ladlaw had liked him in a half-amused and
+tolerant way, and he used to come sometimes to dine. His name was Bruce
+Oliphant, and he inhabited a dark manse at the outskirts of the village.
+
+I had an hour before dinner, and I set out for Mr Oliphant's dwelling. I
+remember the curious dull village street, without colour or life, drab
+women looking out of dingy doorways, and a solitary child playing in the
+red mud. The manse stood at the back of the usual elder thicket, a
+little place with small windows and a weather-stained front door. A
+gaunt old servant ushered me into Mr Oliphant's study, where I found
+that young man smoking and reading a weekly paper. It was a room well
+stocked with books in the popular religious vein, and the Poets in gilt
+editions adorned his shelves. Mr Oliphant greeted me with the nervous
+ease of one who would fain cultivate a good manner. The first sight of
+him sent my hopes down. He had a large calf-like face, mildly arrogant
+eyes, and a chin which fell sharply away beneath the eaves of his
+moustache. This was not one to do Ladlaw much good; indeed I questioned
+if I could ever make him understand, for the man before me had an
+impenetrable air of omniscience.
+
+"I have come to ask you a great favour on behalf of the Ladlaws," said
+I. "You are the only other gentleman in the parish of More, and it is
+your duty to help your neighbours."
+
+He bowed, with pleased eyes. "Anything," he said. "I'll be very glad."
+
+"I am staying there just now, you know, and as it happens I must go back
+to town by the night-train. I'll only be gone a day, but you know that
+Ladlaw is a melancholy beggar and gets low-spirited. Now I want you to
+go up and stay at the House for a couple of nights while I am away."
+
+It was an odd request, and he stared at me. "Why, what's wrong with Mr
+Ladlaw?" he asked. "I should never have called him melancholy. Now, his
+lady is different. She always looks a little pale. Did she send you to
+ask me?" Mr Oliphant was a stickler for the usages of polite society.
+
+I sat down in a chair and took one of his cigarettes. "Now, look here,
+Oliphant," I said. "You are a man of education and common-sense, and I
+am going to do you the honour to tell you a story which I would not tell
+to a stupid man. A stupid man would laugh at me. I hope you will see the
+gravity of the thing."
+
+I told him briefly the points in Ladlaw's case. His eyes grew very round
+as I went on, and when I finished he laughed nervously. He was clearly
+impressed; but he was too ignorant and unimaginative to understand
+fully, and he had his credit as a representative of modern thought to
+support. "Oh, come now! You don't mean all that; I never heard the like
+of it. You can't expect me as a Christian man to believe in a Pagan
+spirit. I might as well believe in ghosts at once. What has the familiar
+of a heathen emperor to do with this parish?"
+
+"Justinian was a Christian," I said.
+
+He looked puzzled. "It's all preposterous. Meaning no disrespect to you,
+I must decline to believe it. My profession compels me to discourage
+such nonsense."
+
+"So does mine," I said wearily. "Good Lord! man, do you think I came
+here to tell you a fairy tale? It's the most terrible earnest. Now I
+want you to give me an answer, for I have very little time."
+
+He was still incredulous and inclined to argue. "Do you know if Mr
+Ladlaw has been--eh--a strictly temperate man?" he asked.
+
+With this my patience departed. I got up to go, with rude thoughts on
+the stupidity of the clergy. But Mr Oliphant was far from a refusal. He
+had no objection to exchange the barren comfort of the manse for the
+comparative luxury of the House, and he had no distrust of his power to
+enliven. As he accompanied me to the door he explained his position.
+"You see, if they really want me I will come. Tell Mrs Ladlaw that I
+shall be delighted. Mrs Ladlaw is a lady for whom I have a great
+respect."
+
+"So have I," I said crossly. "Very well. A trap shall be sent for you
+after dinner. Good evening, Mr Oliphant. It is a pleasure to have met
+you."
+
+When I reached the House, I told Sybil of my arrangement. For the first
+time since my arrival she smiled. "It's very kind of him, but I am
+afraid he won't do much good. Bob will frighten him away."
+
+"I fancy he won't. The man is strong in his self-confidence and
+remarkably dense. He'll probably exasperate Bob into sanity. In any case
+I'll be back by Friday morning."
+
+As I drove away the trap arrived at the door, bringing Mr Oliphant and
+his portmanteau.
+
+ * * * * * * *
+
+The events of the next twenty-four hours, during which I was travelling
+in the Scotch express or transacting dreary business in my chambers, are
+known only from the narrative of the minister. He wrote it out some
+weeks after at my request, for I wished to have all the links in the
+tale. I propose to give the gist of it, as he wrote it, stripped of
+certain reflections on human life and an inscrutable Providence, with
+which he had garnished it.
+
+
+_Narrative of the Reverend Mr Oliphant_
+
+I arrived at the House of More at a quarter-past eight on the Wednesday
+evening. The family had dined early, as Mr Grey was leaving for London,
+and when I arrived I was taken to the library, where I found Mr Ladlaw.
+I had not seen him for some time, and thought him looking pale and a
+little haggard. He seemed glad to see me, and made me sit down in a
+chair on his left and draw it up close to him. I wondered at his manner,
+for though we had always been on good terms he had never admitted me to
+any close intimacy. But now he was more than amiable. He made me ring
+for toddy, and though he refused to taste it himself, he pressed the
+beverage on me. Then he gave me a large cigar, at which I trembled, and
+finally he said that we should play at picquet. I declined resolutely,
+for it is part of my conscience to refuse to join in any card games; but
+he made no trouble, and indeed in a moment seemed to have forgotten his
+proposition.
+
+The next thing he did startled my composure. For he asked abruptly, "Do
+you believe in a living personal Devil, Oliphant?"
+
+I was taken aback, but answered that to the best of my light I did not.
+
+"And why not?" he asked sharply,
+
+I explained that it was an old, false, anthropomorphic fiction, and that
+the modern belief was infinitely more impressive. I quoted the words of
+Dr Rintoul, one of our Church leaders. I am sorry to say that Mr
+Ladlaw's words were, "Dr Rintoul be d--d!"
+
+"Who the deuce are you to change the belief of centuries?" he cried.
+"Our forefathers believed in him. They saw him at evening slinking about
+the folds and peat-stacks, or wrapped up in a black gown standing in the
+pulpits of the Kirk. Are we wiser men than they?"
+
+I answered that culture had undoubtedly advanced in our day.
+
+Mr Ladlaw replied with blasphemous words on modern culture. I had
+imagined him to be a gentleman of considerable refinement, and I knew he
+had taken a good degree at college. Consequently, I was disagreeably
+surprised at his new manner.
+
+"You are nothing better than an ignorant parson,"--these were his
+words,--"and you haven't even the merits of your stupid profession. The
+old Scots ministers were Calvinists to the backbone, and they were
+strong men--strong men, do you hear?--and they left their mark upon the
+nation. But your new tea-meeting kind of parson, who has nothing but a
+smattering of bad German to commend him, is a nuisance to God and man.
+And they don't believe in the Devil! Well, he'll get them safe enough
+some day."
+
+I implored him to remember my cloth, and curb his bad language.
+
+"I say the Devil will get you all safe enough some day," he repeated.
+
+I rose to retire in as dignified a manner as possible, but he was before
+me and closed the door. I began to be genuinely frightened.
+
+"For God's sake, don't go!" he cried. "Don't leave me alone. Do sit
+down, Oliphant, like a good chap, and I promise to hold my tongue. You
+don't know how horrible it is to be left alone."
+
+I sat down again, though my composure was shaken. I remembered Mr Grey's
+words about the strange sickness.
+
+Then Mr Ladlaw fell into an extraordinary moodiness. He sat huddled up
+in his chair, his face turned away from me, and for some time neither of
+us spoke a word. I thought that I had seriously offended him, and
+prepared to apologise, so I touched his left shoulder to attract his
+attention. Instantly he jumped to his feet, screaming, and turned on me
+a face of utter terror. I could do nothing but stare at him, and in a
+second he quieted down and returned to his seat.
+
+Then he became partially sane, and murmured a sort of excuse. I thought
+that I would discover what truth lay in Mr Grey's singular hypothesis. I
+did not ask him bluntly, as an ordinary man would have done, what was
+his malady, but tactfully, as I thought then, I led the conversation to
+demoniacal possession in the olden time, and quoted Pellinger's theory
+on the Scriptural cases. He answered with extraordinary vehemence,
+showing a childish credulity I little expected from an educated man.
+
+"I see that you hold to the old interpretation," I said pleasantly.
+"Nowadays, we tend to find the solution in natural causes."
+
+"Heavens, man!" he cried. "What do you mean by natural? You haven't the
+most rudimentary knowledge of nature. Listen to me, and I will tell you
+something."
+
+And with this he began a long rambling account of something which I
+could not understand. He talked much about a name which sounded like
+Canaan, and then he wandered to another subject and talked about
+Proserpina, whom I remembered from Mr Matthew Arnold's poem. I would
+have thought him trying to ridicule me, if I had not seen his face,
+which was white and drawn with pain; and, again, I would have thought
+him drunk, but for his well-known temperate habits. By-and-by even my
+nerves, which are very strong, began to suffer. I understood fragments
+of his talk, and the understanding did not reassure me. It was poisonous
+nonsense, but it had a terrible air of realism. He had a queer habit of
+catching at his heart like a man with the heart disease, and his eyes
+were like a mad dog's I once saw, the pupil drawn to a pin-point with
+fear. I could not bear it, so I tried to break the spell. I offered,
+against my conscience, to play a card game, but his face showed that he
+did not understand me. I began to feel a sort of languor of terror. I
+could hardly rise from my chair, and when at last I got up the whole
+room seemed haunted. I rushed to the bell and rang it violently, and
+then tried to open the door. But he was before me again, and gripped my
+arm so fiercely that I cried out between the pain and my dread of him.
+
+"Come back!" he cried hoarsely. "Don't leave me alone. For God's sake,
+Oliphant!"
+
+Just then the man-servant opened the door, and found the two of us
+standing like lunatics. I had the sense to save the situation, and I
+asked him to bring more coals for the fire. Then as soon as he turned to
+go, I stepped out of the open door before Mr Ladlaw could prevent me.
+
+The hall seemed empty, but to my surprise I found Mrs Ladlaw sleeping
+in a chair by the fire. I did not like to waken her, but I was at my
+wits' end with fright. If I had known the way to the kitchen, I should
+have sought the servants' company. I ran down a passage, but it seemed
+to end in a blind wall, and in a great fear I turned and ran upstairs.
+But the upper lobbies seemed to be unlit, and I was turning back when I
+heard Ladlaw's voice behind me. It was muffled and queer, and the sound
+drove me into the darkness. When I turned a corner, to my relief I saw a
+lamp burning on a table and recognised my bedroom door. Here was
+sanctuary at last, and I ran in and shut it behind me.
+
+My nerves were so shaken by the evening's performances that I found it
+impossible to get to sleep. I sat up the better part of the night by the
+fire, and smoked several cigarettes, which in ordinary circumstances I
+should never have dared to do in a strange bedroom. About four o'clock,
+I think, I dozed off in my chair, and awoke about nine, very stiff and
+cold, to find Ladlaw laughing at me in the doorway.
+
+I was at first so confused that I did not remember what had scared me
+the night before. Then, as it came back to me, I was amazed at my
+host's appearance. He looked fresh and well, and in excellent spirits.
+He laughed immoderately when he found I had not gone to bed.
+
+"You do look cheap," he said. "Breakfast's in half an hour. You will
+feel better when you have had a tub."
+
+I bathed reluctantly, feeling ill and bitterly cold; but I was comforted
+by a good breakfast. Then I had an opportunity of talking to Mrs Ladlaw.
+As I remembered her, she had been full of gaiety, and even, I thought, a
+little frivolous; but now she was so pale and silent that I pitied her
+sincerely. I began to feel an intense dislike of her husband, partly for
+the fright he had given me the night before, and partly for the effect
+his silliness seemed to be having on his wife. The day was a fine one,
+but after breakfast he showed no intention of going out. I expected to
+be asked to shoot, a sport which I sometimes try; but he never spoke of
+it, and insisted on my coming to the billiard-room. As we were leaving
+the table Mrs Ladlaw touched my arm, and asked me in a low tone if I
+would promise to stay all day with her husband. "I want to go down to
+Morefoot," she said, "and you know he cannot be left alone." I promised
+willingly, for in the daylight Mr Ladlaw had no terrors for me. I
+thought that Mrs Ladlaw looked relieved. Poor thing! she badly needed a
+respite.
+
+We hung aimlessly about the place till lunch, playing a few games of
+billiards, and in the intervals looking at stables and harness-rooms and
+the now barren gardens. At lunch Mrs Ladlaw appeared, but immediately
+after I heard wheels on the gravel and knew that she had gone to
+Morefoot. Then I began to feel nervous again. I was the only responsible
+person left in the place, and Mr Ladlaw might at any moment relapse into
+craziness. I watched his moods anxiously, and talked all the nonsense I
+knew to keep him in good humour. I told him stories, I talked wildly of
+sport, I made ridiculous jokes at which I felt myself blushing. At first
+he seemed amused, but soon I felt that my words were falling on deaf
+ears. He himself began to talk, violently, incessantly, and, I may say,
+brilliantly. If my memory had been better and my balance less upset, I
+might have made my reputation, though it would have been a reputation,
+perhaps, that a minister of the Gospel might well look askance at. I
+could have written a terrible romance from that man's babbling. Nay, I
+could have done more: I could have composed a new philosophy which would
+have cast Nietzsche in the shade for ever. I do not wish to exaggerate,
+but I have never been so impressed with a sense of a crazy intellectual
+acumen. This Mr Ladlaw, whom I had known as a good landlord and a
+respectable country gentleman, now appeared as a kind of horrible
+genius, a brilliant and malignant satyr. I was shocked and confounded,
+and at the same time filled with admiration. I remember that we passed
+through the dining-room, where there was a great marble bust of a Roman
+emperor, an old discoloured thing, but wonderful in its way. Mr Ladlaw
+stopped before it and pointed out its merits. The thing seemed simple
+enough, and yet after the description I fled from it as if it had been a
+devil. He followed me, still talking, and we found ourselves in the
+library.
+
+I remember that I suggested tea, but he scarcely heeded me. The darkness
+was falling, Mrs Ladlaw had not returned, and I felt horribly
+uncomfortable. I tried to draw him away from the room which I feared,
+but he made no sign of understanding. I perceived that the malady of the
+last night was returning. I hated that library, with its low fire, its
+ghastly white books, and its dreary outlook. I picked up one volume,
+and it was lettered on the back 'Sancti Adelberti Certamina.' I dropped
+it, only to feel Mr Ladlaw clutching my right arm and dragging me to one
+of those horrible arm-chairs.
+
+"The night is coming on, the old Nox Atra that the monks dreaded.
+Promise me that you won't go away."
+
+I promised feebly, and prayed for Mrs Ladlaw's return. I suggested that
+the lamps should be lit. He rose and tried to light the hanging central
+one, and I noticed how his hands trembled. His awkwardness upset the
+thing, and it fell with a crash on the floor. He jumped back with a
+curious scream like an animal.
+
+I was so miserably scared that I had not the heart to do the work for
+him, so we sat on in the darkness. Any sound from the out-of-doors would
+have comforted me, but the whole world was as silent as death. I felt
+that a little more would drive me mad, and the thought roused me to make
+a final effort after safety. In spite of all my promises I must get
+away. A man's first duty was to himself, and the hour had come for me. I
+thought with longing of my little bare manse and my solemn housekeeper.
+And yet how was I to escape, for this man was the stronger, and he
+would never let me go.
+
+I begged him to come into the hall, but he refused. Then I became very
+cunning. I suggested that we should go to the door and receive Mrs
+Ladlaw. He did not know that she had gone, and the news made him so
+nervous that he accepted my proposal. He caught my arm as before, and,
+leaning heavily upon me, went into the hall. There was no one about, and
+the fire had died down; but at the far end there was a pale glimmer from
+the glass door. We opened it and stood on the top step, looking over the
+dark lawns. Now was the time for an effort for freedom. If I could only
+get rid of his hand I might escape across the fields. I believed him to
+be too weak on his legs to follow me, and in any case I was a
+respectable runner. Out of doors he seemed less formidable: it was only
+in that haunted room that I shuddered.
+
+I took the only way of escape which presented itself. There was a
+flowering-shrub in a pot on the top of the parapet. I caught this with
+my elbow and knocked it over, so that it broke with a clatter on the
+stone. As I expected, he screamed and jumped aside, letting go my arm
+for one instant. The next I was down the steps and running hard across
+the lawns to the park beyond.
+
+For a little I heard him stumbling after me, breathing heavily and with
+little short cries. I ran with the speed of fear, for till I was within
+my own doors I could feel no security. Once I turned and there he was, a
+field behind me, running with his head down like a blind dog. I skirted
+the village, broke through the little fir plantation, and came out on
+the highway. I saw the light from Jean's little window, and it was like
+a beacon of hope. In a few minutes I was at the door, and my servant
+stared as I rushed in, without hat or overcoat, and wet with
+perspiration. I insisted on barring the doors, and bolting and
+shuttering every window. Then I had the unusual luxury of a fire in my
+bedroom, and there I supped, and sat till I fell asleep.
+
+_End of Mr Oliphant's Statement_
+
+
+III: EVENTS ON THE UPLANDS
+
+I returned from town by the night express, which landed me at Borrowmuir
+about seven on the Friday morning. To my surprise there was no dog-cart
+to meet me, as had been arranged, and I was compelled to hire from the
+inn. The omission filled me with forebodings. Things must have gone
+badly at More in my absence, or the careful Sybil would never have
+forgotten. I grudged the time occupied in that weary drive. The horse
+seemed intolerably slow, the roads unaccountably steep. It was a sharp
+morning, with haze on the fields and promise of bright sunshine at
+midday; but, tired as I was with my two days' journey, I was in the
+humour to see little good in my case. I was thankful when we drew up at
+the house-door, and, cold and stiff, I hobbled up the steps.
+
+The door was open, and I entered. The hall was empty, there was no sign
+of any servant, and all the doors were wide to the wall. I tried one
+room after another without success. Then I made my voice heard in that
+place. I shouted for Ladlaw, and then I shouted for Sybil. There came no
+answer, and in despair I rushed to the kitchen wing. There I found a
+cluster of frightened maids, and by dint of much questioning learned the
+truth.
+
+Ladlaw, it seemed, had disappeared from the house about a quarter-past
+six on the previous night. The minister had decamped and found sanctuary
+in the manse; but there was no trace of the other. Sybil had gone to
+Morefoot in the afternoon, and, returning about half-past six, found
+her husband gone. She had been distracted with anxiety, had gone to the
+manse, where she found Mr Oliphant in a state of nervous collapse and
+quite unable to make any coherent statement, and had then roused some of
+the neighbouring shepherds and organised a search-party. They had
+searched all night, but so far no word had come of the result.
+Meanwhile, Sybil, utterly wearied and a little hysterical, was in bed,
+sleeping, for her anxiety of the past week had culminated in a sort of
+deep languor, which in the circumstances was the best thing that could
+have happened. There was no question of wakening her; but, as I snatched
+a hurried breakfast, it seemed to me that I must at once follow the
+search. They were to meet in the morning at a farm called Mossrigging,
+beneath a hill of the same name, and if I went there I might get word of
+them. In the meantime I must interview Mr Oliphant.
+
+I found him in bed, unshaven, and very hollow about the eyes. He told me
+a lame story, and indeed his fright was so palpable that I had not the
+heart to blame him. But I insisted that he should get up and come with
+me, for every man would be needed to search those mossy uplands. I was
+dog-tired, sleepy, and irritable, and yet I must go: why should not
+this man, who had had his night's rest?
+
+He made some feeble objection; but he had a conscience of his own and
+rose obediently. We set out to the nearest part of the moor, he in his
+clergyman's garb, and I in a dark suit and a bowler; and I remember
+thinking how oddly unsuited was our dress for this stalking-game. I was
+wretchedly anxious, for I liked Ladlaw, and God alone knew where he
+might have got to in the night. There were deep bogs and ugly old
+pit-shafts on the moor, and there were ravines with sheer red sides. At
+any moment we might find tragedy, and I dreaded the report of the
+searchers at Mossrigging. When we left the road, we followed an old
+cart-track up a shallow glen, where stood some curious old stone
+chimneys, which had been built by a speculator who hoped to make a
+fortune from peat. The sun was beginning to break through the haze, and
+miles of low moorland were disclosed to left and right. But the hills in
+front were still cloudy, and we were close on the cottage before we knew
+its whereabouts. It stood high in a crinkle of hill, with a wide
+prospect north and east to the sea, and as I turned I saw Morebrig
+smoking clear in the autumn light, and the chimneys of the House above
+the fir-trees. Out on the waters three ships were sailing like
+toy-boats, a reminder of the bustling modern life beyond this antique
+place of horrors.
+
+The house was full of men, devouring their morning porridge. They were
+shepherds of the neighbourhood, and two boys from the village, as well
+as John Ker, the head-keeper from More. One man, Robert Tod by name,
+answered my unspoken question. "We havena gotten him, but we've gotten
+his whereabouts. We got a glisk o' him about six this mornin' on the
+backside o' the Lowe Moss. I kent him fine by the way he ran. Lord, but
+he was souple! Nane o' us could come within a hunner yairds o' him.
+We'll hae to wyse him gently, sir, and some o' us'll hae to tak a lang
+cast round the hill."
+
+I had no ambition to "tak a lang cast round the hill"; but these men had
+been abroad all night, and I and the minister must undertake the duty.
+Tod agreed to come with us, and the shaggy silent men of the party
+expounded the plan of campaign. The Lowe Moss was impassable on one
+side, on another bounded by a steep hill-shoulder, and on the others by
+two narrow glens. They would watch the glens; we three should make a
+circuit and come back over the hill, driving the fugitive before us.
+Once enclosed between the moss and our three parties, he should be an
+easy capture. I implored them to go to work gently, for I feared that he
+might be driven into the bog. They shook their heads and laughed: it was
+all a kind of crazy sport to them, and their one idea was to carry out
+their orders.
+
+I confess I was desperately tired before we had forded the upper waters
+of the More, crossed the Redscaurhead, and looked over the green
+pasture-lands to the south. It was a most curious sight; for whereas one
+side of the range was rough and mossy and hideous with red scaurs, the
+other was a gentle slope with sweet hill-grass and bright shallow
+waters. It was a new country where the old curse could not reign, and an
+idea took possession of me that if once Ladlaw came into the place he
+would be healed of his malady. The air seemed clearer, the sky softer,
+the whole world simple and clean. We fetched a circuit down one of the
+little streams till we came to the back of the hill which on its face is
+called Mossrigging. I was abominably tired, but in better spirits. As
+for the minister, he groaned occasionally, but never spoke a word.
+
+At the foot we separated to the distance of half a mile, and began the
+ascent. So far there was no sign of our man. Tod was on the far east, I
+was in the centre, and Mr Oliphant took the west. I cannot profess to
+remember exactly all the incidents of that climb. I was too stupid with
+sleep and exertion, and the little distant figures of my companions
+danced in a kind of haze. The ascent was simple,--short grass, varied by
+short heather, with at wide intervals a patch of shingle. The shepherd
+walked with an easy swing, the minister stumbled and groaned, while I,
+in sheer bravado and irritation at my weakness, kept up a kind of
+despairing trot. The Devil and Ladlaw combined might confront me, but I
+was too tired to care. Indeed, in a little I had forgotten all about the
+purpose of our quest.
+
+Then, quite suddenly, almost at the summit, in a little hollow of the
+ridge, I saw our man. He was sitting on the ground, directly in the
+minister's line, and his head was sunk on his breast. I remember being
+taken with a horrid thought that he was dead, and quickened my trot to a
+run. Meanwhile the minister was approaching very near, but apparently
+quite unconscious of his presence. His eyes were in the ends of the
+earth, and he ambled along with no purpose in the world.
+
+What happened rests mainly on my authority; but Robert Tod, shepherd in
+Nether Mossrigging, is ready to swear to the essentials. Mr Oliphant
+stumbled on into the hollow till he was within ten yards of the sitting
+figure. Ladlaw never moved; but the subtle influence which tells of
+human presence came suddenly upon the minister's senses, for he lifted
+his eyes and started. The man was still scared to death, and he
+naturally turned to run away, when something happened which I cannot
+well explain. Ladlaw was still sitting with his head on his breast, and
+yet it was clear to my mind that Ladlaw had somehow risen and was
+struggling with the minister. I could see the man's wrists strained and
+twisted as if in a death-grapple, and his white face reddening with
+exertion. He seemed to be held round the middle, for his feet tottered
+several times, and once he lurched to the left side, so that I thought
+he was thrown. And yet he was only battling with the air, for there was
+Ladlaw sitting quietly some yards from him.
+
+And then suddenly the contest seemed to cease. Mr Oliphant ran straight
+past the sitting man and over the brow of the hill. Surprise had held
+Tod and myself motionless. Now the spell was broken, and from our
+several places we ran towards Ladlaw. I heard the shepherd's loud voice
+crying, "Look at Oliphant! Oliphant's no wise!" and I thought I heard a
+note of sardonic mirth. In any case, it was the minister he was after,
+for a moment later he disappeared down the further slope.
+
+Mr Oliphant might go where he pleased, but my business was with my
+friend. I caught Ladlaw by the shoulder and shook him fiercely. Then I
+pulled him to his feet, let him go, and he rolled over. The sight was so
+comic that I went into a fit of nervous laughter; but the shock seemed
+to have restored his wits, for he opened sleepy eyes and regarded me
+solemnly. I do not propose to analyse my reasons, but I was conscious
+that it was the old Ladlaw who was looking at me. I knew he was healed
+of his malady, but how I knew it I do not know. He stuck both fists into
+his eyes like a sleepy child. Then he yawned, and looked down ruefully
+at soaked, soiled, and ragged clothing. Then he looked reproachfully at
+me.
+
+"What's up?" he asked. "Stop that hideous row and tell me what has
+happened. Have I had an accident?"
+
+Then I spoke cunningly. "Nothing much. A little bit of a fall, but
+you'll be all right soon. Why, you look better already." And again I
+went into a fit of laughter.
+
+He grew wholesomely cross. "Oh, don't be a confounded jackass!" he
+cried. "I feel as if I hadn't slept for a week, and I'm hungry and
+thirsty."
+
+He swallowed the contents of my flask, and wolfed my sandwiches in a
+disgusting way. Then he proposed that we should go home. "I'm tired, and
+I'm sick of shooting for the day. By the bye, where's my gun?"
+
+"Broken," I said, "broken in the fall. The keeper is going to look after
+it." And with the aid of my arm he began with feeble steps his homeward
+journey.
+
+ * * * * * * *
+
+The minister--this is the tale of Robert Tod and his colleagues--ran
+down the precipitous part of Mossrigging like a thing inspired. Tod,
+labouring heavily in his wake, declared that he went down the hillside
+like a loose stone, slipping, stumbling, yet never altogether losing his
+feet, and clearing dangers solely by the grace of God. As he went, said
+the men, he made clutches at the air, and his face was the face of one
+distraught. They ran together from their different places to intercept
+him on the edge of the bog, for at first they thought he was Ladlaw.
+When they saw their mistake they did not stop, for Tod was making
+frantic signals for pursuit. John Ker, the More keeper, was nearest, and
+he declared afterwards that he never approached a business so
+unwillingly. "I wad hae grippit a wild stot or a daft staig suner nor
+yon man," he said. But the business was too public for sheer cowardice.
+John assaulted him on the left flank while the other attacked in front,
+and John was bowled over like a ninepin. It was not the minister, he
+said, but something else, something with an arm two yards long, which
+flew out like a steam-hammer. But the others were more fortunate. One
+caught Mr Oliphant's right arm, another hung on to the flaps of his
+coat, while a third tripped him up gallantly, till the whole body of
+them rolled on the ground. Then ensued an indescribable fray. Tod got a
+black eye from some unknown source, and one of the boys lost several
+front teeth. Howls of rage filled the moorland air, and all the while,
+they declared, the minister was praying with an unction which was never
+heard in the kirk. "Lord, give me peace!" he cried. "Lord, take the
+thing away!" and then again, "Get thee behind me, Satan!"
+
+The end came very suddenly, for the company rolled into the bog. The
+minister, being lowest, saved the others, but he floundered in the green
+slime up to his middle. The accident seemed to inspire sobriety. He
+ceased his prayers, his face lost its horror, and took on a common human
+fear. Then Tod and his friends laboured heroically to rescue him, and
+all the while, they declared, something was pommelling them and bruising
+them, and they showed four long black marks on their bodies. Slowly they
+raised Mr Oliphant from the slough, and on a bridge of coats he crept
+back to solid land. And then something happened which was the crowning
+marvel of the business. It was a still sharp day; but suddenly there
+came a wind, hot and harsh, and like nothing they had ever known. It
+stung them like nettles, played for a moment in their midst, and then in
+a kind of visible cloud passed away from them over the bog in the
+direction of the Red Loch. And with the wind went the Thing which had so
+long played havoc in the place; and the men were left with an unkempt
+figure, coated with slime and shivering with fright, but once more the
+sane and prosaic Mr Oliphant, the minister of the parish of More.
+
+ * * * * * * *
+
+We got Ladlaw and the minister back to the house with much trouble, for
+both were weak on their legs, and one was still in a pitiable fright.
+The two kept eyeing each other, one with a sort of disgusted amusement,
+the other with a wondering fear. The shepherds were mystified; but they
+were matter-of-fact beings, who, having fulfilled their orders, gave no
+more thought to the business. The wounded nursed their bruises and swore
+cheerfully, and the boy with the broken teeth whistled his complaints. A
+good dinner restored them to humour, and the last I saw was Ker and Tod
+going over the Odyssey of their adventures to a circle of critical
+spectators.
+
+When Ladlaw and the minister had washed and fed, and sat smoking in the
+library, I went to talk to Sybil. I have often wondered how much she
+understood. At any rate she took my word that the trouble had passed,
+and in a fit of tears thanked me for my labours. Then she said she would
+go to her husband, and I led her to the library, where the two heroes
+were smoking the pipe of peace.
+
+Ladlaw greeted her cheerily as if nothing had happened. "I feel a bit
+shaken," he said, "but I'll be all right after a night's rest. You
+needn't be nervous, Sib. By the bye, Harry, where's that gun?"
+
+Then he wandered round the room, casting an unfriendly eye on his new
+acquisitions. "Look here! Somebody has been playing the fool in this
+place. I can't see a single Badminton, and where did this stuff come
+from?" And he tapped a row of books in old vellum. "I never remember the
+things before. St Adelbert! Who on earth was he? Why, any one who came
+in suddenly and did not know me might think I was a minor poet. I wish
+you'd tell Harrison to clear all this truck away."
+
+The minister sat by the fire and said nothing. The marvellous had
+intruded upon his easy life and spoiled the balance. I was sorry for the
+man as I thanked him in a low tone and asked how he felt.
+
+The words came from between chattering teeth.
+
+"I am getting b-better," he said, "but I have had a terrible
+sh-shock.--I am a Christian man and I have been tempted. I thought we
+lived in a progressive age, but now I know that we d-d-don't. And I am
+going to write to Dr Rintoul."
+
+FOOTNOTE:
+
+[3] I have identified the bust, which, when seen under other
+circumstances, had little power to affect me. It was a copy of the head
+of Justinian in the Tesci Museum at Venice, and several duplicates
+exist, dating apparently from the seventh century, and showing traces of
+Byzantine decadence in the scrollwork on the hair. It is engraved in M.
+Delacroix's 'Byzantium,' and, I think, in Windscheid's
+'Pandektenlehrbuch.'
+
+
+
+
+IV
+
+THE OUTGOING OF THE TIDE[4]
+
+
+ "Between the hours of twelve and one, even at the turning of the
+ tide."
+
+
+Men come from distant parts to admire the tides of Solloway, which race
+in at flood and retreat at ebb with a greater speed than a horse can
+follow. But nowhere are there queerer waters than in our own parish of
+Caulds at the place called the Sker Bay, where between two horns of land
+a shallow estuary receives the stream of the Sker. I never daunder by
+its shores, and see the waters hurrying like messengers from the great
+deep, without solemn thoughts and a memory of Scripture words on the
+terror of the sea. The vast Atlantic may be fearful in its wrath, but
+with us it is no clean open rage, but the deceit of the creature, the
+unholy ways of quicksands when the waters are gone, and their stealthy
+return like a thief in the night-watches. But in the times of which I
+write there were more awful fears than any from the violence of nature.
+It was before the day of my ministry in Caulds, for then I was a bit
+callant in short clothes in my native parish of Lesmahagow; but the
+worthy Doctor Chrystal, who had charge of spiritual things, has told me
+often of the power of Satan and his emissaries in that lonely place. It
+was the day of warlocks and apparitions, now happily driven out by the
+zeal of the General Assembly. Witches pursued their wanchancy calling,
+bairns were spirited away, young lassies selled their souls to the evil
+one, and the accuser of the brethren in the shape of a black tyke was
+seen about cottage-doors in the gloaming. Many and earnest were the
+prayers of good Doctor Chrystal, but the evil thing, in spite of his
+wrestling, grew and flourished in his midst. The parish stank of
+idolatry, abominable rites were practised in secret, and in all the
+bounds there was no one had a more evil name for this black traffic than
+one Alison Sempill, who bode at the Skerburnfoot.
+
+The cottage stood nigh the burn in a little garden with lilyoaks and
+grosart-bushes lining the pathway. The Sker ran by in a linn among
+hollins, and the noise of its waters was ever about the place. The
+highroad on the other side was frequented by few, for a nearer-hand way
+to the west had been made through the Lowe Moss. Sometimes a herd from
+the hills would pass by with sheep, sometimes a tinkler or a wandering
+merchant, and once in a long while the laird of Heriotside on his grey
+horse riding to Gledsmuir. And they who passed would see Alison Hirpling
+in her garden, speaking to herself like the ill wife she was, or sitting
+on a cuttystool by the doorside with her eyes on other than mortal
+sights. Where she came from no man could tell. There were some said she
+was no woman, but a ghost haunting some mortal tenement. Others would
+threep she was gentrice, come of a persecuting family in the west, that
+had been ruined in the Revolution wars. She never seemed to want for
+siller; the house was as bright as a new preen, the yaird better delved
+than the manse garden; and there was routh of fowls and doos about the
+small steading, forbye a wheen sheep and milk-kye in the fields. No man
+ever saw Alison at any market in the countryside, and yet the
+Skerburnfoot was plenished yearly in all proper order. One man only
+worked on the place, a doited lad who had long been a charge to the
+parish, and who had not the sense to fear danger or the wit to
+understand it. Upon all other the sight of Alison, were it but for a
+moment, cast a cold grue, not to be remembered without terror. It seems
+she was not ordinarily ill-faured, as men use the word. She was maybe
+sixty years in age, small and trig, with her grey hair folded neatly
+under her mutch. But the sight of her eyes was not a thing to forget.
+John Dodds said they were the een of a deer with the devil ahint them,
+and indeed they would so appal an onlooker that a sudden unreasoning
+terror came into his heart, while his feet would impel him to flight.
+Once John, being overtaken in drink on the roadside by the cottage, and
+dreaming that he was burning in hell, woke, and saw the old wife
+hobbling towards him. Thereupon he fled soberly to the hills, and from
+that day became a quiet-living humble-minded Christian. She moved about
+the country like a wraith, gathering herbs in dark loanings, lingering
+in kirkyairds, and casting a blight on innocent bairns. Once Robert
+Smillie found her in a ruinous kirk on the Lang Muir where of old the
+idolatrous rites of Rome were practised. It was a hot day, and in the
+quiet place the flies buzzed in crowds, and he noted that she sat
+clothed in them as with a garment, yet suffering no discomfort. Then he,
+having mind of Beelzebub, the god of flies, fled without a halt
+homewards; but, falling in the Coo's Loan, broke two ribs and a
+collar-bone, the whilk misfortune was much blessed to his soul. And
+there were darker tales in the countryside, of weans stolen, of lassies
+misguided, of innocent beasts cruelly tortured, and in one and all there
+came in the name of the wife of the Skerburnfoot. It was noted by them
+that kenned best that her cantrips were at their worst when the tides in
+the Sker Bay ebbed between the hours of twelve and one. At this season
+of the night the tides of mortality run lowest, and when the outgoing of
+these unco waters fell in with the setting of the current of life, then
+indeed was the hour for unholy revels. While honest men slept in their
+beds, the auld rudas carlines took their pleasure. That there is a
+delight in sin no man denies, but to most it is but a broken glint in
+the pauses of their conscience. But what must be the hellish joy of
+those lost beings who have forsworn God and trysted with the Prince of
+Darkness, it is not for a Christian to say. Certain it is that it must
+be great, though their master waits at the end of the road to claim the
+wizened things they call their souls. Serious men, notably Gidden Scott
+in the Back of the Hill and Simon Wauch in the Sheiling of Chasehope,
+have seen Alison wandering on the wet sands, dancing to no earthly
+music, while the heavens, they said, were full of lights and sounds
+which betokened the presence of the prince of the powers of the air. It
+was a season of heart-searching for God's saints in Caulds, and the
+dispensation was blessed to not a few.
+
+It will seem strange that in all this time the presbytery was idle, and
+no effort was made to rid the place of so fell an influence. But there
+was a reason, and the reason, as in most like cases, was a lassie.
+Forbye Alison there lived at the Skerburnfoot a young maid, Ailie
+Sempill, who by all accounts was as good and bonnie as the other was
+evil. She passed for a daughter of Alison's, whether born in wedlock or
+not I cannot tell; but there were some said she was no kin to the auld
+witch-wife, but some bairn spirited away from honest parents. She was
+young and blithe, with a face like an April morning and a voice in her
+that put the laverocks to shame. When she sang in the kirk folk have
+told me that they had a foretaste of the music of the New Jerusalem,
+and when she came in by the village of Caulds old men stottered to their
+doors to look at her. Moreover from her earliest days the bairn had some
+glimmerings of grace. Though no minister would visit the Skerburnfoot,
+or if he went, departed quicker than he came, the girl Ailie attended
+regular at the catechising at the Mains of Sker. It may be that Alison
+thought she would be a better offering for the devil if she were given
+the chance of forswearing God, or it may be that she was so occupied in
+her own dark business that she had no care of the bairn. Meanwhile the
+lass grew up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. I have heard
+Doctor Chrystal say that he never had a communicant more full of the
+things of the Spirit. From the day when she first declared her wish to
+come forward to the hour when she broke bread at the table, she walked
+like one in a dream. The lads of the parish might cast admiring eyes on
+her bright cheeks and yellow hair as she sat in her white gown in the
+kirk, but well they knew she was not for them. To be the bride of Christ
+was the thought that filled her heart; and when at the fencing of the
+tables Doctor Chrystal preached from Matthew nine and fifteen, "Can the
+children of the bride-chamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with
+them?" it was remarked by sundry that Ailie's face was liker the
+countenance of an angel than of a mortal lass.
+
+It is with the day of her first communion that this narrative of mine
+begins. As she walked home after the morning table she communed in
+secret and her heart sank within her. She had mind of God's mercies in
+the past, how He had kept her feet from the snares of evil-doers which
+had been spread around her youth. She had been told unholy charms like
+the seven south streams and the nine rowan berries, and it was noted
+when she went first to the catechising that she prayed "Our Father which
+wert in heaven," the prayer which the ill wife Alison had taught her,
+meaning by it Lucifer who had been in heaven and had been cast out
+therefrom. But when she had come to years of discretion she had freely
+chosen the better part, and evil had ever been repelled from her soul
+like Gled water from the stones of Gled brig. Now she was in a rapture
+of holy content. The drucken bell--for the ungodly fashion lingered in
+Caulds--was ringing in her ears as she left the village, but to her it
+was but a kirk-bell and a goodly sound. As she went through the woods
+where the primroses and the whitethorn were blossoming, the place
+seemed as the land of Elam, wherein there were twelve wells and
+threescore and ten palm-trees. And then, as it might be, another thought
+came into her head, for it is ordained that frail mortality cannot long
+continue in holy joy. In the kirk she had been only the bride of Christ;
+but as she came through the wood, with the birds lilting and the winds
+of the world blowing, she had mind of another lover. For this lass,
+though so cold to men, had not escaped the common fate. It seemed that
+the young Heriotside, riding by one day, stopped to speir something or
+other, and got a glisk of Ailie's face, which caught his fancy. He
+passed the road again many times, and then he would meet her in the
+gloaming or of a morning in the field as she went to fetch the kye.
+"Blue are the hills that are far away" is an owercome in the
+countryside, and while at first on his side it may have been but a young
+man's fancy, to her he was like the god Apollo descending from the
+skies. He was good to look on, brawly dressed, and with a tongue in his
+head that would have wiled the bird from the tree. Moreover, he was of
+gentle kin, and she was a poor lass biding in a cot-house with an
+ill-reputed mother. It seems that in time the young man, who had begun
+the affair with no good intentions, fell honestly in love, while she
+went singing about the doors as innocent as a bairn, thinking of him
+when her thoughts were not on higher things. So it came about that long
+ere Ailie reached home it was on young Heriotside that her mind dwelt,
+and it was the love of him that made her eyes glow and her cheeks
+redden.
+
+Now it chanced that at that very hour her master had been with Alison,
+and the pair of them were preparing a deadly pit. Let no man say that
+the devil is not a cruel tyrant. He may give his folk some scrapings of
+unhallowed pleasure; but he will exact tithes, yea of anise and cummin,
+in return, and there is aye the reckoning to pay at the hinder end. It
+seems that now he was driving Alison hard. She had been remiss of late,
+fewer souls sent to hell, less zeal in quenching the Spirit, and above
+all the crowning offence that her bairn had communicated in Christ's
+kirk. She had waited overlong, and now it was like that Ailie would
+escape her toils. I have no skill of fancy to tell of that dark
+collogue, but the upshot was that Alison swore by her lost soul and the
+pride of sin to bring the lass into thrall to her master. The fiend had
+bare departed when Ailie came over the threshold to find the auld
+carline glunching by the fire.
+
+It was plain she was in the worst of tempers. She flyted on the lass
+till the poor thing's cheek paled. "There you gang," she cried, "troking
+wi' thae wearifu' Pharisees o' Caulds, whae daurna darken your mither's
+door. A bonnie dutiful child, quotha! Wumman, ha ye nae pride?--no even
+the mense o' a tinkler-lass?" And then she changed her voice, and would
+be as soft as honey. "My puir wee Ailie! was I thrawn till ye? Never
+mind, my bonnie. You and me are a' that's left, and we maunna be ill to
+ither." And then the two had their dinner, and all the while the auld
+wife was crooning over the lass. "We maun 'gree weel," she says, "for
+we're like to be our lee-lane for the rest o' our days. They tell me
+Heriotside is seeking Joan o' the Croft, and they're sune to be cried in
+Gledsmuir kirk."
+
+It was the first the lass had heard of it, and you may fancy she was
+struck dumb. And so with one thing and other the auld witch raised the
+fiends of jealousy in that innocent heart. She would cry out that
+Heriotside was an ill-doing wastrel, and had no business to come and
+flatter honest lasses. And then she would speak of his gentle birth and
+his leddy mother, and say it was indeed presumption to hope that so
+great a gentleman could mean all that he said. Before long Ailie was
+silent and white, while her mother rhymed on about men and their ways.
+And then she could thole it no longer, but must go out and walk by the
+burn to cool her hot brow and calm her thoughts, while the witch indoors
+laughed to herself at her devices.
+
+For days Ailie had an absent eye and a sad face, and it so fell out that
+in all that time young Heriotside, who had scarce missed a day, was laid
+up with a broken arm and never came near her. So in a week's time she
+was beginning to hearken to her mother when she spoke of incantations
+and charms for restoring love. She kenned it was sin; but though not
+seven days syne she had sat at the Lord's table, so strong is love in a
+young heart that she was on the very brink of it. But the grace of God
+was stronger than her weak will. She would have none of her mother's
+runes and philters, though her soul cried out for them. Always when she
+was most disposed to listen some merciful power stayed her consent.
+Alison grew thrawner as the hours passed. She kenned of Heriotside's
+broken arm, and she feared that any day he might recover and put her
+stratagems to shame. And then it seems that she collogued with her
+master and heard word of a subtler device. For it was approaching that
+uncanny time of year, the festival of Beltane, when the auld pagans were
+wont to sacrifice to their god Baal. In this season warlocks and
+carlines have a special dispensation to do evil, and Alison waited on
+its coming with graceless joy. As it happened, the tides in the Sker Bay
+ebbed at this time between the hours of twelve and one, and, as I have
+said, this was the hour above all others when the powers of darkness
+were most potent. Would the lass but consent to go abroad in the
+unhallowed place at this awful season and hour of the night, she was as
+firmly handfasted to the devil as if she had signed a bond with her own
+blood. For there, it seemed, the forces of good fled far away, the world
+for one hour was given over to its ancient prince, and the man or woman
+who willingly sought the spot was his bond-servant for ever. There are
+deadly sins from which God's people may recover. A man may even
+communicate unworthily, and yet, so be it he sin not against the Holy
+Ghost, he may find forgiveness. But it seems that for this Beltane sin
+there could be no pardon, and I can testify from my own knowledge that
+they who once committed it became lost souls from that day. James
+Deuchar, once a promising professor, fell thus out of sinful bravery and
+died blaspheming; and of Kate Mallison, who went the same road, no man
+can tell. Here, indeed, was the witch-wife's chance, and she was the
+more keen, for her master had warned her that this was her last chance.
+Either Ailie's soul would be his, or her auld wrinkled body and black
+heart would be flung from this pleasant world to their apportioned
+place.
+
+Some days later it happened that young Heriotside was stepping home over
+the Lang Muir about ten at night--it being his first jaunt from home
+since his arm had mended. He had been to the supper of the Forest Club
+at the Cross Keys in Gledsmuir, a clamjamfry of wild young blades who
+passed the wine and played at cartes once a-fortnight. It seems he had
+drunk well, so that the world ran round about and he was in the best of
+tempers. The moon came down and bowed to him, and he took off his hat to
+it. For every step he travelled miles, so that in a little he was beyond
+Scotland altogether and pacing the Arabian desert. He thought he was the
+Pope of Rome, so he held out his foot to be kissed, and rolled twenty
+yards to the bottom of a small brae. Syne he was the King of France,
+and fought hard with a whinbush till he had banged it to pieces. After
+that nothing would content him but he must be a bogle, for he found his
+head dunting on the stars and his legs were knocking the hills together.
+He thought of the mischief he was doing to the auld earth, and sat down
+and cried at his wickedness. Then he went on, and maybe the steep road
+to the Moss Rig helped him, for he began to get soberer and ken his
+whereabouts.
+
+On a sudden he was aware of a man linking along at his side. He cried "A
+fine night," and the man replied. Syne, being merry from his cups, he
+tried to slap him on the back. The next he kenned he was rolling on the
+grass, for his hand had gone clean through the body and found nothing
+but air.
+
+His head was so thick with wine that he found nothing droll in this.
+"Faith, friend," he says, "that was a nasty fall for a fellow that has
+supped weel. Where might your road be gaun to?"
+
+"To the World's End," said the man; "but I stop at the Skerburnfoot."
+
+"Bide the night at Heriotside," says he. "It's a thought out of your
+way, but it's a comfortable bit."
+
+"There's mair comfort at the Skerburnfoot," said the dark man.
+
+Now the mention of the Skerburnfoot brought back to him only the thought
+of Ailie and not of the witch-wife, her mother. So he jaloused no ill,
+for at the best he was slow in the uptake.
+
+The two of them went on together for a while, Heriotside's fool head
+filled with the thought of the lass. Then the dark man broke silence.
+"Ye're thinkin' o' the maid Ailie Sempill," says he.
+
+"How ken ye that?" asked Heriotside.
+
+"It is my business to read the herts o' men," said the other.
+
+"And who may ye be?" said Heriotside, growing eerie.
+
+"Just an auld packman," said he--"nae name ye wad ken, but kin to mony
+gentle houses."
+
+"And what about Ailie, you that ken sae muckle?" asked the young man.
+
+"Naething," was the answer--"naething that concerns you, for ye'll never
+get the lass."
+
+"By God, and I will!" says Heriotside, for he was a profane swearer.
+
+"That's the wrong name to seek her in, any way," said the man.
+
+At this the young laird struck a great blow at him with his stick, but
+found nothing to resist him but the hill-wind.
+
+When they had gone on a bit the dark man spoke again. "The lassie is
+thirled to holy things," says he. "She has nae care for flesh and blood,
+only for devout contemplation."
+
+"She loves me," says Heriotside.
+
+"Not you," says the other, "but a shadow in your stead."
+
+At this the young man's heart began to tremble, for it seemed that there
+was truth in what his companion said, and he was ower drunk to think
+gravely.
+
+"I kenna whatna man ye are," he says, "but ye have the skill of lassies'
+hearts. Tell me truly, is there no way to win her to common love?"
+
+"One way there is," said the man, "and for our friendship's sake I will
+tell it you. If ye can ever tryst wi' her on Beltane's Eve on the Sker
+sands, at the green link o' the burn where the sands begin, on the ebb
+o' the tide when the midnight is bye but afore cockcrow, she'll be
+yours, body and soul, for this world and for ever."
+
+And then it appeared to the young man that he was walking his lone up
+the grass walk of Heriotside with the house close by him. He thought no
+more of the stranger he had met, but the word stuck in his heart.
+
+It seems that about this very time Alison was telling the same tale to
+poor Ailie. She cast up to her every idle gossip she could think of.
+"It's Joan o' the Croft," was aye her owercome, and she would threep
+that they were to be cried in kirk on the first Sabbath of May. And then
+she would rhyme on about the black cruelty of it, and cry down curses on
+the lover, so that her daughter's heart grew cauld with fear. It is
+terrible to think of the power of the world even in a redeemed soul.
+Here was a maid who had drunk of the well of grace and tasted of God's
+mercies, and yet there were moments when she was ready to renounce her
+hope. At those awful seasons God seemed far off and the world very nigh,
+and to sell her soul for love looked a fair bargain. At other times she
+would resist the devil and comfort herself with prayer; but aye when she
+woke there was the sore heart, and when she went to sleep there were the
+weary eyes. There was no comfort in the goodliness of spring or the
+bright sunshine weather, and she who had been wont to go about the
+doors lightfoot and blithe was now as dowie as a widow woman.
+
+And then one afternoon in the hinder end of April came young Heriotside
+riding to the Skerburnfoot. His arm was healed, he had got him a fine
+new suit of green, and his horse was a mettle beast that well set off
+his figure. Ailie was standing by the doorstep as he came down the road,
+and her heart stood still with joy. But a second thought gave her
+anguish. This man, so gallant and braw, would never be for her;
+doubtless the fine suit and the capering horse were for Joan o' the
+Croft's pleasure. And he in turn, when he remarked her wan cheek and
+dowie eyes, had mind of what the dark man said on the muir, and saw in
+her a maid sworn to no mortal love. Yet the passion for her had grown
+fiercer than ever, and he swore to himself that he would win her back
+from her phantasies. She, one may believe, was ready enough to listen.
+As she walked with him by the Sker water his words were like music to
+her ears, and Alison within-doors laughed to herself and saw her devices
+prosper.
+
+He spoke to her of love and his own heart, and the girl hearkened
+gladly. Syne he rebuked her coldness and cast scorn upon her piety, and
+so far was she beguiled that she had no answer. Then from one thing and
+another he spoke of some true token of their love. He said he was
+jealous, and craved something to ease his care. "It's but a small thing
+I ask," says he; "but it will make me a happy man, and nothing ever
+shall come atween us. Tryst wi' me for Beltane's Eve on the Sker sands,
+at the green link o' the burn where the sands begin, on the ebb o' the
+tide when midnight is bye but afore cockcrow. For," said he, "that was
+our forebears' tryst for true lovers, and wherefore no for you and me?"
+
+The lassie had grace given her to refuse, but with a woful heart, and
+Heriotside rode off in black discontent, leaving poor Ailie to sigh her
+lone. He came back the next day and the next, but aye he got the same
+answer. A season of great doubt fell upon her soul. She had no clearness
+in her hope, nor any sense of God's promises. The Scriptures were an
+idle tale to her, prayer brought her no refreshment, and she was
+convicted in her conscience of the unpardonable sin. Had she been less
+full of pride she would have taken her troubles to good Doctor Chrystal
+and got comfort; but her grief made her silent and timorous, and she
+found no help anywhere. Her mother was ever at her side, seeking with
+coaxings and evil advice to drive her to the irrevocable step. And all
+the while there was her love for the man riving in her bosom and giving
+her no ease by night or day. She believed she had driven him away and
+repented her denial. Only her pride held her back from going to
+Heriotside and seeking him herself. She watched the road hourly for a
+sight of his face, and when the darkness came she would sit in a corner
+brooding over her sorrows.
+
+At last he came, speiring the old question. He sought the same tryst,
+but now he had a further tale. It seemed he was eager to get her away
+from the Skerburnside and auld Alison. His aunt, the Lady Balcrynie,
+would receive her gladly at his request till the day of their marriage.
+Let her but tryst with him at the hour and place he named, and he would
+carry her straight to Balcrynie, where she would be safe and happy. He
+named that hour, he said, to escape men's observation for the sake of
+her own good name. He named that place, for it was near her dwelling,
+and on the road between Balcrynie and Heriotside, which fords the Sker
+Burn. The temptation was more than mortal heart could resist. She gave
+him the promise he sought, stifling the voice of conscience; and as she
+clung to his neck it seemed to her that heaven was a poor thing compared
+with a man's love.
+
+Three days remained till Beltane's Eve, and throughout the time it was
+noted that Heriotside behaved like one possessed. It may be that his
+conscience pricked him, or that he had a glimpse of his sin and its
+coming punishment. Certain it is that, if he had been daft before, he
+now ran wild in his pranks, and an evil report of him was in every
+mouth. He drank deep at the Cross Keys, and fought two battles with
+young lads that had angered him. One he led off with a touch on the
+shoulder, the other goes lame to this day from a wound he got in the
+groin. There was word of the procurator-fiscal taking note of his
+doings, and troth, if they had continued long he must have fled the
+country. For a wager he rode his horse down the Dow Craig, wherefore the
+name of the place is the Horseman's Craig to this day. He laid a hundred
+guineas with the laird of Slipperfield that he would drive four horses
+through the Slipperfield loch, and in the prank he had his bit chariot
+dung to pieces and a good mare killed. And all men observed that his
+eyes were wild and his face grey and thin, and that his hand would
+twitch as he held the glass, like one with the palsy.
+
+The eve of Beltane was lown and hot in the low country, with fire
+hanging in the clouds and thunder grumbling about the heavens. It seems
+that up in the hills it had been an awesome deluge of rain, but on the
+coast it was still dry and lowering. It is a long road from Heriotside
+to the Skerburnfoot. First you go down the Heriot Water, and syne over
+the Lang Muir to the edge of Mucklewhan. When you pass the steadings of
+Mirehope and Cockmalane you turn to the right and ford the Mire Burn.
+That brings you on to the turnpike road, which you will ride till it
+bends inland, while you keep on straight over the Whinny Knowes to the
+Sker Bay. There, if you are in luck, you will find the tide out and the
+place fordable dryshod for a man on a horse. But if the tide runs, you
+will do well to sit down on the sands and content yourself till it turn,
+or it will be the solans and scarts of the Solloway that will be seeing
+the next of you. On this Beltane's Eve the young man, after supping with
+some wild young blades, bade his horse be saddled about ten o'clock. The
+company were eager to ken his errand, but he waved them back. "Bide
+here," he says, "and birl the wine till I return. This is a ploy of my
+own on which no man follows me." And there was that in his face as he
+spoke which chilled the wildest, and left them well content to keep to
+the good claret and the soft seat and let the daft laird go his own
+ways.
+
+Well and on, he rode down the bridle-path in the wood, along the top of
+the Heriot glen, and as he rode he was aware of a great noise beneath
+him. It was not wind, for there was none, and it was not the sound of
+thunder, and aye as he speired at himself what it was it grew the louder
+till he came to a break in the trees. And then he saw the cause, for
+Heriot was coming down in a furious flood, sixty yards wide, tearing at
+the roots of the aiks, and flinging red waves against the drystone
+dykes. It was a sight and sound to solemnise a man's mind, deep calling
+unto deep, the great waters of the hills running to meet with the great
+waters of the sea. But Heriotside recked nothing of it, for his heart
+had but one thought and the eye of his fancy one figure. Never had he
+been so filled with love of the lass, and yet it was not happiness but a
+deadly secret fear.
+
+As he came to the Lang Muir it was geyan dark, though there was a moon
+somewhere behind the clouds. It was little he could see of the road,
+and ere long he had tried many moss-pools and sloughs, as his braw new
+coat bare witness. Aye in front of him was the great hill of Mucklewhan,
+where the road turned down by the Mire. The noise of the Heriot had not
+long fallen behind him ere another began, the same eerie sound of burns
+crying to ither in the darkness. It seemed that the whole earth was
+overrun with waters. Every little runnel in the bog was astir, and yet
+the land around him was as dry as flax, and no drop of rain had fallen.
+As he rode on the din grew louder, and as he came over the top of
+Mirehope he kenned by the mighty rushing noise that something uncommon
+was happening with the Mire Burn. The light from Mirehope sheiling
+twinkled on his left, and had the man not been dozened with his fancies
+he might have observed that the steading was deserted and men were
+crying below in the fields. But he rode on, thinking of but one thing,
+till he came to the cot-house of Cockmalane, which is nigh the fords of
+the Mire.
+
+John Dodds, the herd who bode in the place, was standing at the door,
+and he looked to see who was on the road so late.
+
+"Stop," says he, "stop, Laird Heriotside. I kenna what your errand is,
+but it is to no holy purpose that ye're out on Beltane Eve. D'ye no hear
+the warning o' the waters?"
+
+And then in the still night came the sound of Mire like the clash of
+armies.
+
+"I must win over the ford," says the laird quietly, thinking of another
+thing.
+
+"Ford!" cried John in scorn. "There'll be nae ford for you the nicht
+unless it be the ford o' the river Jordan. The burns are up, and bigger
+than man ever saw them. It'll be a Beltane's Eve that a' folk will
+remember. They tell me that Gled valley is like a loch, and that there's
+an awesome folk drooned in the hills. Gin ye were ower the Mire, what
+about crossin' the Caulds and the Sker?" says he, for he jaloused he was
+going to Gledsmuir.
+
+And then it seemed that that word brought the laird to his senses. He
+looked the airt the rain was coming from, and he saw it was the airt the
+Sker flowed. In a second, he has told me, the works of the devil were
+revealed to him. He saw himself a tool in Satan's hands, he saw his
+tryst a device for the destruction of the body, as it was assuredly
+meant for the destruction of the soul, and there came on his mind the
+picture of an innocent lass borne down by the waters with no place for
+repentance. His heart grew cold in his breast. He had but one thought, a
+sinful and reckless one--to get to her side, that the two might go
+together to their account. He heard the roar of the Mire as in a dream,
+and when John Dodds laid hands on his bridle he felled him to the earth.
+And the next seen of it was the laird riding the floods like a man
+possessed.
+
+The horse was the grey stallion he aye rode, the very beast he had
+ridden for many a wager with the wild lads of the Cross Keys. No man but
+himself durst back it, and it had lamed many a hostler lad and broke two
+necks in its day. But it seemed it had the mettle for any flood, and
+took the Mire with little spurring. The herds on the hillside looked to
+see man and steed swept into eternity; but though the red waves were
+breaking about his shoulders and he was swept far down, he aye held on
+for the shore. The next thing the watchers saw was the laird struggling
+up the far bank, and casting his coat from him, so that he rode in his
+sark. And then he set off like a wildfire across the muir towards the
+turnpike road. Two men saw him on the road and have recorded their
+experience. One was a gangrel, by name M'Nab, who was travelling from
+Gledsmuir to Allerkirk with a heavy pack on his back and a bowed head.
+He heard a sound like wind afore him, and, looking up, saw coming down
+the road a grey horse stretched out to a wild gallop and a man on its
+back with a face like a soul in torment. He kenned not whether it was
+devil or mortal, but flung himself on the roadside, and lay like a corp
+for an hour or more till the rain aroused him. The other was one Sim
+Doolittle, the fish-hawker from Allerfoot, jogging home in his fish-cart
+from Gledsmuir fair. He had drunk more than was fit for him, and he was
+singing some light song, when he saw approaching, as he said, the pale
+horse mentioned in the Revelations, with Death seated as the rider.
+Thoughts of his sins came on him like a thunder-clap, fear loosened his
+knees, he leaped from the cart to the road, and from the road to the
+back of a dyke. Thence he flew to the hills, and was found the next
+morning far up among the Mire Craigs, while his horse and cart were
+gotten on the Aller sands, the horse lamed and the cart without the
+wheels.
+
+At the tollhouse the road turns inland to Gledsmuir, and he who goes to
+Sker Bay must leave it and cross the wild land called the Whinny
+Knowes, a place rough with bracken and foxes' holes and old stone
+cairns. The tollman, John Gilzean, was opening his window to get a
+breath of air in the lown night when he heard or saw the approaching
+horse. He kenned the beast for Heriotside's, and, being a friend of the
+laird's, he ran down in all haste to open the yett, wondering to himself
+about the laird's errand on this night. A voice came down the road to
+him bidding him hurry; but John's old fingers were slow with the keys,
+and so it happened that the horse had to stop, and John had time to look
+up at the gash and woful face.
+
+"Where away the nicht sae late, laird?" says John.
+
+"I go to save a soul from hell," was the answer.
+
+And then it seems that through the open door there came the chapping of
+a clock.
+
+"Whatna hour is that?" asks Heriotside.
+
+"Midnicht," says John, trembling, for he did not like the look of
+things.
+
+There was no answer but a groan, and horse and man went racing down the
+dark hollows of the Whinny Knowes.
+
+How he escaped a broken neck in that dreadful place no human being will
+ever tell. The sweat, he has told me, stood in cold drops upon his
+forehead; he scarcely was aware of the saddle in which he sat; and his
+eyes were stelled in his head, so that he saw nothing but the sky ayont
+him. The night was growing colder, and there was a small sharp wind
+stirring from the east. But, hot or cold, it was all one to him, who was
+already cold as death. He heard not the sound of the sea nor the
+peesweeps startled by his horse, for the sound that ran in his ears was
+the roaring Sker Water and a girl's cry. The thought kept goading him,
+and he spurred the grey till the creature was madder than himself. It
+leaped the hole which they call the Devil's Mull as I would step over a
+thistle, and the next he kenned he was on the edge of the Sker Bay.
+
+It lay before him white and ghastly, with mist blowing in wafts across
+it and a slow swaying of the tides. It was the better part of a mile
+wide, but save for some fathoms in the middle where the Sker current
+ran, it was no deeper even at flood than a horse's fetlocks. It looks
+eerie at bright midday when the sun is shining and whaups are crying
+among the seaweeds; but think what it was on that awesome night with the
+powers of darkness brooding over it like a cloud. The rider's heart
+quailed for a moment in natural fear. He stepped his beast a few feet
+in, still staring afore him like a daft man. And then something in the
+sound or the feel of the waters made him look down, and he perceived
+that the ebb had begun and the tide was flowing out to sea.
+
+He kenned that all was lost, and the knowledge drove him to stark
+despair. His sins came in his face like birds of night, and his heart
+shrank like a pea. He knew himself for a lost soul, and all that he
+loved in the world was out in the tides. There, at any rate, he could go
+too, and give back that gift of life he had so blackly misused. He cried
+small and soft like a bairn, and drove the grey out into the waters. And
+aye as he spurred it the foam should have been flying as high as his
+head; but in that uncanny hour there was no foam, only the waves running
+sleek like oil. It was not long ere he had come to the Sker channel,
+where the red moss-waters were roaring to the sea, an ill place to ford
+in midsummer heat, and certain death, as folks reputed it, at the
+smallest spate. The grey was swimming, but it seemed the Lord had other
+purposes for him than death, for neither man nor horse could drown. He
+tried to leave the saddle, but he could not; he flung the bridle from
+him, but the grey held on, as if some strong hand were guiding. He cried
+out upon the devil to help his own, he renounced his Maker and his God;
+but whatever his punishment, he was not to be drowned. And then he was
+silent, for something was coming down the tide.
+
+It came down as quiet as a sleeping bairn, straight for him as he sat
+with his horse breasting the waters, and as it came the moon crept out
+of a cloud and he saw a glint of yellow hair. And then his madness died
+away and he was himself again, a weary and stricken man. He hung down
+over the tides and caught the body in his arms, and then let the grey
+make for the shallows. He cared no more for the devil and all his
+myrmidons, for he kenned brawly he was damned. It seemed to him that his
+soul had gone from him and he was as toom as a hazel-shell. His breath
+rattled in his throat, the tears were dried up in his head, his body had
+lost its strength, and yet he clung to the drowned maid as to a hope of
+salvation. And then he noted something at which he marvelled dumbly. Her
+hair was drookit back from her clay-cold brow, her eyes were shut, but
+in her face there was the peace of a child. It seemed even that her lips
+were smiling. Here, certes, was no lost soul, but one who had gone
+joyfully to meet her Lord. It may be in that dark hour at the burn-foot,
+before the spate caught her, she had been given grace to resist her
+adversary and flung herself upon God's mercy.
+
+And it would seem that it had been granted, for when he came to the
+Skerburnfoot there in the corner sat the weird-wife Alison dead as a
+stone and shrivelled like a heatherbirn.
+
+For days Heriotside wandered the country or sat in his own house with
+vacant eye and trembling hands. Conviction of sin held him like a vice:
+he saw the lassie's death laid at his door, her face haunted him by day
+and night, and the word of the Lord dirled in his ears telling of wrath
+and punishment. The greatness of his anguish wore him to a shadow, and
+at last he was stretched on his bed and like to perish. In his extremity
+worthy Doctor Chrystal went to him unasked and strove to comfort him.
+Long, long the good man wrestled, but it seemed as if his ministrations
+were to be of no avail. The fever left his body, and he rose to stotter
+about the doors; but he was still in his torments, and the mercy-seat
+was far from him. At last in the back-end of the year came Mungo
+Muirhead to Caulds to the autumn communion, and nothing would serve him
+but he must try his hand at this storm-tossed soul. He spoke with power
+and unction, and a blessing came with his words, the black cloud lifted
+and showed a glimpse of grace, and in a little the man had some
+assurance of salvation. He became a pillar of Christ's Kirk, prompt to
+check abominations, notably the sin of witchcraft, foremost in good
+works; but with it all a humble man, who walked contritely till his
+death. When I came first to Caulds I sought to prevail upon him to
+accept the eldership, but he aye put me by, and when I heard his tale I
+saw that he had done wisely. I mind him well as he sat in his chair or
+daundered through Caulds, a kind word for every one and sage counsel in
+time of distress, but withal a severe man to himself and a crucifier of
+the body. It seems that this severity weakened his frame, for three
+years syne come Martinmas he was taken ill with a fever, and after a
+week's sickness he went to his account, where I trust he is accepted.
+
+FOOTNOTE:
+
+[4] From the unpublished remains of the Reverend John Dennistoun,
+sometime minister of the Gospel in the parish of Caulds, and author of
+'Satan's Artifices against the Elect.'
+
+
+
+
+V
+
+THE RIME OF TRUE THOMAS
+
+
+ _The Tale of the Respectable Whaup and the Great Godly Man_
+
+
+This is a story that I heard from the King of the Numidians, who with
+his tattered retinue encamps behind the peat-ricks. If you ask me where
+and when it happened I fear that I am scarce ready with an answer. But I
+will vouch my honour for its truth; and if any one seek further proof,
+let him go east the town and west the town and over the fields of
+Nomansland to the Long Muir, and if he find not the King there among the
+peat-ricks, and get not a courteous answer to his question, then times
+have changed in that part of the country, and he must continue the quest
+to his Majesty's castle in Spain.
+
+Once upon a time, says the tale, there was a Great Godly Man, a shepherd
+to trade, who lived in a cottage among heather. If you looked east in
+the morning, you saw miles of moor running wide to the flames of
+sunrise, and if you turned your eyes west in the evening, you saw a
+great confusion of dim peaks with the dying eye of the sun set in a
+crevice. If you looked north, too, in the afternoon, when the life of
+the day is near its end and the world grows wise, you might have seen a
+country of low hills and haughlands with many waters running sweet among
+meadows. But if you looked south in the dusty forenoon or at hot midday,
+you saw the far-off glimmer of a white road, the roofs of the ugly
+little clachan of Kilmaclavers, and the rigging of the fine new kirk of
+Threepdaidle.
+
+It was a Sabbath afternoon in the hot weather, and the man had been to
+kirk all the morning. He had heard a grand sermon from the minister (or
+it may have been the priest, for I am not sure of the date and the King
+told the story quickly)--a fine discourse with fifteen heads and three
+parentheses. He held all the parentheses and fourteen of the heads in
+his memory, but he had forgotten the fifteenth; so for the purpose of
+recollecting it, and also for the sake of a walk, he went forth in the
+afternoon into the open heather.
+
+The whaups were crying everywhere, making the air hum like the twanging
+of a bow. _Poo-eelie, Poo-eelie_, they cried, _Kirlew, Kirlew_, _Whaup,
+Wha- -up_. Sometimes they came low, all but brushing him, till they
+drove settled thoughts from his head. Often had he been on the moors,
+but never had he seen such a stramash among the feathered clan. The
+wailing iteration vexed him, and he _shoo'd_ the birds away with his
+arms. But they seemed to mock him and whistle in his very face, and at
+the flaff of their wings his heart grew sore. He waved his great stick;
+he picked up bits of loose moor-rock and flung them wildly; but the
+godless crew paid never a grain of heed. The morning's sermon was still
+in his head, and the grave words of the minister still rattled in his
+ear, but he could get no comfort for this intolerable piping. At last
+his patience failed him and he swore unchristian words. "Deil rax the
+birds' thrapples," he cried.
+
+At this all the noise was hushed and in a twinkling the moor was empty.
+Only one bird was left, standing on tall legs before him with its head
+bowed upon its breast, and its beak touching the heather.
+
+Then the man repented his words and stared at the thing in the moss.
+"What bird are ye?" he asked thrawnly.
+
+"I am a Respectable Whaup," said the bird, "and I kenna why ye have
+broken in on our family gathering. Once in a hundred years we foregather
+for decent conversation, and here we are interrupted by a muckle,
+sweerin' man."
+
+Now the shepherd was a fellow of great sagacity, yet he never thought it
+a queer thing that he should be having talk in the mid-moss with a bird.
+
+"What for were ye making siccan a din, then?" he asked. "D'ye no ken ye
+were disturbing the afternoon of the holy Sabbath?"
+
+The bird lifted its eyes and regarded him solemnly. "The Sabbath is a
+day of rest and gladness," it said, "and is it no reasonable that we
+should enjoy the like?"
+
+The shepherd shook his head, for the presumption staggered him. "Ye
+little ken what ye speak of," he said. "The Sabbath is for them that
+have the chance of salvation, and it has been decreed that salvation is
+for Adam's race and no for the beasts that perish."
+
+The whaup gave a whistle of scorn. "I have heard all that long ago. In
+my great-grandmother's time, which 'ill be a thousand years and mair
+syne, there came a people from the south with bright brass things on
+their heads and breasts and terrible swords at their thighs. And with
+them were some lang-gowned men who kenned the stars and would come out
+o' nights to talk to the deer and the corbies in their ain tongue. And
+one, I mind, foregathered with my great-grandmother and told her that
+the souls o' men flitted in the end to braw meadows where the gods bide
+or gaed down to the black pit which they ca' Hell. But the souls o'
+birds, he said, die wi' their bodies, and that's the end o' them.
+Likewise in my mother's time, when there was a great abbey down yonder
+by the Threepdaidle Burn which they called the House of Kilmaclavers,
+the auld monks would walk out in the evening to pick herbs for their
+distillings, and some were wise and kenned the ways of bird and beast.
+They would crack often o'nights with my ain family, and tell them that
+Christ had saved the souls o' men, but that birds and beasts were
+perishable as the dew o' heaven. And now ye have a black-gowned man in
+Threepdaidle who threeps on the same owercome. Ye may a' ken something
+o' your ain kitchen-midden, but certes! ye ken little o' the warld
+beyond it."
+
+Now this angered the man, and he rebuked the bird. "These are great
+mysteries," he said, "which are no to be mentioned in the ears of an
+unsanctified creature. What can a thing like you wi' a lang neb and twae
+legs like stilts ken about the next warld?"
+
+"Weel, weel," said the whaup, "we'll let the matter be. Everything to
+its ain trade, and I will not dispute with ye on metapheesics. But if ye
+ken something about the next warld, ye ken terrible little about this."
+
+Now this angered the man still more, for he was a shepherd reputed to
+have great skill in sheep and esteemed the nicest judge of hogg and
+wether in all the countryside. "What ken ye about that?" he asked. "Ye
+may gang east to Yetholm and west to Kells, and no find a better herd."
+
+"If sheep were a'," said the bird, "ye micht be right; but what o' the
+wide warld and the folk in it? Ye are Simon Etterick o' the Lowe Moss.
+Do ye ken aucht o' your forebears?"
+
+"My father was a God-fearing man at the Kennelhead, and my grandfather
+and great-grandfather afore him. One o' our name, folk say, was shot at
+a dykeback by the Black Westeraw."
+
+"If that's a'," said the bird, "ye ken little. Have ye never heard o'
+the little man, the fourth back from yoursel', who killed the Miller o'
+Bewcastle at the Lammas Fair? That was in my ain time, and from my
+mother I have heard o' the Covenanter who got a bullet in his wame
+hunkering behind the divot-dyke and praying to his Maker. There were
+others o' your name rode in the Hermitage forays and burned Naworth and
+Warkworth and Castle Gay. I have heard o' an Etterick, Sim o' the
+Redcleuch, who cut the throat o' Jock Johnstone in his ain house by the
+Annan side. And my grandmother had tales o' auld Ettericks who rade wi'
+Douglas and the Bruce and the ancient Kings o' Scots; and she used to
+tell o' others in her mother's time, terrible shock-headed men, hunting
+the deer and rinnin' on the high moors, and bidin' in the broken stane
+biggings on the hill-taps."
+
+The shepherd stared, and he, too, saw the picture. He smelled the air of
+battle and lust and foray, and forgot the Sabbath.
+
+"And you yoursel'," said the bird, "are sair fallen off from the auld
+stock. Now ye sit and spell in books, and talk about what ye little
+understand, when your fathers were roaming the warld. But little cause
+have I to speak, for I too am a downcome. My bill is two inches shorter
+than my mother's, and my grandmother was taller on her feet. The warld
+is getting weaklier things to dwell in it, even since I mind mysel'."
+
+"Ye have the gift o' speech, bird," said the man, "and I would hear
+mair." You will perceive that he had no mind of the Sabbath day or the
+fifteenth head of the forenoon's discourse.
+
+"What things have I to tell ye when ye dinna ken the very horn-book o'
+knowledge? Besides, I am no clatter-vengeance to tell stories in the
+middle o' the muir, where there are ears open high and low. There's
+others than me wi' mair experience and a better skill at the telling.
+Our clan was well acquaint wi' the reivers and lifters o' the muirs, and
+could crack fine o' wars and the taking of cattle. But the blue hawk
+that lives in the corrie o' the Dreichil can speak o' kelpies and the
+dwarfs that bide in the hill. The heron, the lang solemn fellow, kens o'
+the greenwood fairies and the wood elfins, and the wild geese that
+squatter on the tap o' the Muneraw will croak to ye of the merrymaidens
+and the girls o' the pool. The wren--him that hops in the grass below
+the birks--has the story of the _Lost Ladies of the Land_, which is ower
+auld and sad for any but the wisest to hear; and there is a wee bird
+bides in the heather--hill-lintie men call him--who sings the _Lay of
+the West Wind_, and the _Glee of the Rowan Berries_. But what am I
+talking of? What are these things to you, if ye have not first heard
+True Thomas's Rime, which is the beginning and end o' all things?"
+
+"I have heard no rime," said the man, "save the sacred psalms o' God's
+Kirk."
+
+"Bonny rimes," said the bird. "Once I flew by the hinder end o' the Kirk
+and I keekit in. A wheen auld wives wi' mutches and a wheen solemn men
+wi' hoasts! Be sure the Rime is no like yon."
+
+"Can ye sing it, bird?" said the man, "for I am keen to hear it."
+
+"Me sing," cried the bird, "me that has a voice like a craw! Na, na, I
+canna sing it, but maybe I can take ye where ye may hear it. When I was
+young an auld bogblitter did the same to me, and sae began my education.
+But are ye willing and brawly willing?--for if ye get but a sough of it
+ye will never mair have an ear for other music."
+
+"I am willing and brawly willing," said the man.
+
+"Then meet me at the Gled's Cleuch Head at the sun's setting," said the
+bird, and it flew away.
+
+
+Now it seemed to the man that in a twinkling it was sunset, and he found
+himself at the Gled's Cleuch Head with the bird flapping in the heather
+before him. The place was a long rift in the hill, made green with
+juniper and hazel, where it was said True Thomas came to drink the
+water.
+
+"Turn ye to the west," said the whaup, "and let the sun fall on your
+face; then turn ye five times round about and say after me the Rune of
+the Heather and the Dew." And before he knew, the man did as he was
+told, and found himself speaking strange words, while his head hummed
+and danced as if in a fever.
+
+"Now lay ye down and put your ear to the earth," said the bird; and the
+man did so. Instantly a cloud came over his brain, and he did not feel
+the ground on which he lay or the keen hill-air which blew about him. He
+felt himself falling deep into an abysm of space, then suddenly caught
+up and set among the stars of heaven. Then slowly from the stillness
+there welled forth music, drop by drop like the clear falling of rain,
+and the man shuddered, for he knew that he heard the beginning of the
+Rime.
+
+High rose the air, and trembled among the tallest pines and the summits
+of great hills. And in it were the sting of rain and the blatter of
+hail, the soft crush of snow and the rattle of thunder among crags. Then
+it quieted to the low sultry croon which told of blazing midday when the
+streams are parched and the bent crackles like dry tinder. Anon it was
+evening, and the melody dwelled among the high soft notes which mean the
+coming of dark and the green light of sunset. Then the whole changed to
+a great pæan which rang like an organ through the earth. There were
+trumpet notes in it and flute notes and the plaint of pipes. "Come
+forth," it cried; "the sky is wide and it is a far cry to the world's
+end. The fire crackles fine o' nights below the firs, and the smell of
+roasting meat and wood smoke is dear to the heart of man. Fine, too, is
+the sting of salt and the risp of the north wind in the sheets. Come
+forth, one and all, to the great lands oversea, and the strange tongues
+and the fremit peoples. Learn before you die to follow the Piper's Son,
+and though your old bones bleach among grey rocks, what matter, if you
+have had your bellyful of life and come to your heart's desire?" And the
+tune fell low and witching, bringing tears to the eyes and joy to the
+heart; and the man knew (though no one told him) that this was the first
+part of the Rime, the _Song of the Open Road_, the _Lilt of the
+Adventurer_, which shall be now and ever and to the end of days.
+
+Then the melody changed to a fiercer and sadder note. He saw his
+forefathers, gaunt men and terrible, run stark among woody hills. He
+heard the talk of the bronze-clad invader, and the jar and clangour as
+stone met steel. Then rose the last coronach of his own people, hiding
+in wild glens, starving in corries, or going hopelessly to the death. He
+heard the cry of Border foray, the shouts of the famished Scots as they
+harried Cumberland, and he himself rode in the midst of them. Then the
+tune fell more mournful and slow, and Flodden lay before him. He saw the
+flower of the Scots gentry around their King, gashed to the breast-bone,
+still fronting the lines of the south, though the paleness of death sat
+on each forehead. "The flowers of the Forest are gone," cried the lilt,
+and through the long years he heard the cry of the lost, the desperate,
+fighting for kings over the water and princes in the heather. "Who
+cares?" cried the air. "Man must die, and how can he die better than in
+the stress of fight with his heart high and alien blood on his sword?
+Heigh-ho! One against twenty, a child against a host, this is the
+romance of life." And the man's heart swelled, for he knew (though no
+one told him) that this was the _Song of Lost Battles_ which only the
+great can sing before they die.
+
+But the tune was changing, and at the change the man shivered, for the
+air ran up to the high notes and then down to the deeps with an eldrich
+cry, like a hawk's scream at night, or a witch's song in the gloaming.
+It told of those who seek and never find, the quest that knows no
+fulfilment. "There is a road," it cried, "which leads to the Moon and
+the Great Waters. No change-house cheers it, and it has no end; but it
+is a find road, a braw road--who will follow it?" And the man knew
+(though no one told him) that this was the _Ballad of Grey Weather_,
+which makes him who hears it sick all the days of his life for something
+which he cannot name. It is the song which the birds sing on the moor in
+the autumn nights, and the old crow on the treetop hears and flaps his
+wing. It is the lilt which men and women hear in the darkening of their
+days, and sigh for the unforgettable; and lovesick girls get catches of
+it and play pranks with their lovers. It is a song so old that Adam
+heard it in the Garden before Eve came to comfort him, so young that
+from it still flows the whole joy and sorrow of earth.
+
+Then it ceased, and all of a sudden the man was rubbing his eyes on the
+hillside, and watching the falling dusk. "I have heard the Rime," he
+said to himself, and he walked home in a daze. The whaups were crying,
+but none came near him, though he looked hard for the bird that had
+spoken with him. It may be that it was there and he did not know it, or
+it may be that the whole thing was only a dream; but of this I cannot
+say.
+
+
+The next morning the man rose and went to the manse.
+
+"I am glad to see you, Simon," said the minister, "for it will soon be
+the Communion Season, and it is your duty to go round with the tokens."
+
+"True," said the man, "but it was another thing I came to talk about,"
+and he told him the whole tale.
+
+"There are but two ways of it, Simon," said the minister. "Either ye are
+the victim of witchcraft, or ye are a self-deluded man. If the former
+(whilk I am loth to believe), then it behoves ye to watch and pray lest
+ye enter into temptation. If the latter, then ye maun put a strict watch
+over a vagrom fancy, and ye'll be quit o' siccan whigmaleeries."
+
+Now Simon was not listening, but staring out of the window. "There was
+another thing I had it in my mind to say," said he. "I have come to lift
+my lines, for I am thinking of leaving the place."
+
+"And where would ye go?" asked the minister, aghast.
+
+"I was thinking of going to Carlisle and trying my luck as a dealer, or
+maybe pushing on with droves to the South."
+
+"But that's a cauld country where there are no faithfu' ministrations,"
+said the minister.
+
+"Maybe so, but I am not caring very muckle about ministrations," said
+the man, and the other looked after him in horror.
+
+When he left the manse he went to a Wise Woman, who lived on the left
+side of the kirk-yard above Threepdaidle burn-foot. She was very old,
+and sat by the ingle day and night, waiting upon death. To her he told
+the same tale.
+
+She listened gravely, nodding with her head. "Ach," she said, "I have
+heard a like story before. And where will you be going?"
+
+"I am going south to Carlisle to try the dealing and droving," said the
+man, "for I have some skill of sheep."
+
+"And will ye bide there?" she asked.
+
+"Maybe aye, and maybe no," he said. "I had half a mind to push on to the
+big toun or even to the abroad. A man must try his fortune."
+
+"That's the way of men," said the old wife. "I, too, have heard the
+Rime, and many women who now sit decently spinning in Kilmaclavers have
+heard it. But a woman may hear it and lay it up in her soul and bide at
+hame, while a man, if he get but a glisk of it in his fool's heart, must
+needs up and awa' to the warld's end on some daft-like ploy. But gang
+your ways and fare-ye-weel. My cousin Francie heard it, and he went
+north wi' a white cockade in his bonnet and a sword at his side, singing
+'Charlie's come hame.' And Tam Crichtoun o' the Bourhopehead got a sough
+o' it one simmer's morning, and the last we heard o' Tam he was fechting
+like a deil among the Frenchmen. Once I heard a tinkler play a sprig of
+it on the pipes, and a' the lads were wud to follow him. Gang your
+ways, for I am near the end o' mine." And the old wife shook with her
+coughing.
+
+So the man put up his belongings in a pack on his back and went
+whistling down the Great South Road.
+
+
+Whether or not this tale have a moral it is not for me to say. The King
+(who told it me) said that it had, and quoted a scrap of Latin, for he
+had been at Oxford in his youth before he fell heir to his kingdom. One
+may hear tunes from the Rime, said he, in the thick of a storm on the
+scarp of a rough hill, in the soft June weather, or in the sunset
+silence of a winter's night. But let none, he added, pray to have the
+full music; for it will make him who hears it a footsore traveller in
+the ways o' the world and a masterless man till death.
+
+
+
+
+VI
+
+BASILISSA
+
+
+I
+
+When Vernon was a very little boy he was the sleepiest of mortals, but
+in the spring he had seasons of bad dreams, and breakfast became an idle
+meal. Mrs Ganthony, greatly concerned, sent for Dr Moreton from Axby,
+and homely remedies were prescribed.
+
+"It is the spring fever," said the old man. "It gives the gout to me and
+nightmares to this baby; it brings lads and lasses together, and
+scatters young men about the world. An antique complaint, Mrs Ganthony.
+But it will right itself, never fear. _Ver non semper viret._" Chuckling
+at his ancient joke, the doctor mounted his horse, leaving the nurse
+only half comforted. "What fidgets me," she told the housekeeper, "is
+the way his lordship holds his tongue. For usual he'll shout as lusty as
+a whelp. But now I finds him in the morning with his eyes like moons
+and his skin white and shiny, and never a cheep has he given the whole
+blessed night, with me laying next door, and it open, and a light
+sleeper at all times, Mrs Wace, ma'am."
+
+Every year the dreams came, generally--for his springs were spent at
+Severns--in the big new night-nursery at the top of the west wing, which
+his parents had built not long before their death. It had three windows
+looking over the moorish flats which run up to the Lancashire fells, and
+from one window, by craning your neck, you could catch a glimpse of the
+sea. It was all hung, too, with a Chinese paper whereon pink and green
+parrots squatted in wonderful blue trees, and there seemed generally to
+be a wood fire burning. Vernon's recollections of his childish nightmare
+are hazy. He always found himself in a room different from the nursery
+and bigger, but with the same smell of wood smoke. People came and went,
+such as his nurse, the butler, Simon the head-keeper, Uncle Appleby his
+guardian, Cousin Jennifer, the old woman who sold oranges in Axby, and a
+host of others. Nobody hindered them from going away, and they seemed to
+be pleading with him to come too. There was danger in the place;
+something was going to happen in that big room, and if by that time he
+was not gone there would be mischief. But it was quite clear to him that
+he could not go. He must stop there, with the wood smoke in his
+nostrils, and await the advent of a terrible Something. But he was never
+quite sure of the nature of the compulsion. He had a notion that if he
+made a rush for the door at Uncle Appleby's heels he would be allowed to
+escape, but that somehow he would be behaving badly. Anyhow, the place
+put him into a sweat of fright, and Mrs Ganthony looked darkly at him in
+the morning.
+
+
+Vernon was nine before this odd spring dream began to take definite
+shape--at least he thinks he must have been about that age. The
+dream-stage was emptying. There was nobody in the room now but himself,
+and he saw its details a little more clearly. It was not any apartment
+in the modern magnificence of Severns. Rather it looked like one of the
+big old panelled chambers which the boy remembered from visits to
+Midland country houses, where he had arrived after dark and had been put
+to sleep in a great bed in a place lit with dancing firelight. In the
+morning it had looked only an ordinary big room, but at that hour of the
+evening it had seemed an enchanted citadel. The dreamroom was not
+unlike these, for there was the scent of a wood fire and there were
+dancing shadows, but he could not see clearly the walls or the ceiling,
+and there was no bed. In one corner was a door which led to the outer
+world, and through this he knew that he might on no account pass.
+Another door faced him, and he knew that he had only to turn the handle
+and enter it. But he did not want to, for he understood quite clearly
+what was beyond. There was another room like the first one, but he knew
+nothing about it, except that opposite the entrance another door led out
+of it. Beyond was a third chamber, and so on interminably. There seemed
+to the boy no end to this fantastic suite. He thought of it as a great
+snake of masonry, winding up hill and down dale away to the fells or the
+sea. Yes, but there was an end. Somewhere far away in one of the rooms
+was a terror waiting on him, or, as he feared, coming towards him. Even
+now it might be flitting from room to room, every minute bringing its
+soft tread nearer to the chamber of the wood fire.
+
+About this time of life the dream was an unmitigated horror. Once it
+came while he was ill with a childish fever, and it sent his
+temperature up to a point which brought Dr Moreton galloping from Axby.
+In his waking hours he did not, as a rule, remember it clearly; but
+during the fever, asleep and awake, that sinuous building, one room
+thick, with each room opening from the other, was never away from his
+thoughts. It fretted him to think that outside were the cheerful moors
+where he hunted for plovers' eggs, and that only a thin wall of stone
+kept him from pleasant homely things. The thought used to comfort him
+for a moment when he was awake, but in the dream it never came near him.
+Asleep, the whole world seemed one suite of rooms, and he, a forlorn
+little prisoner, doomed to wait grimly on the slow coming through the
+many doors of a Fear which transcended word and thought.
+
+He was a silent, self-absorbed boy, and though the fact of his
+nightmares was patent to the little household, the details remained
+locked in his heart. Not even to Uncle Appleby would he tell them when
+that gentleman, hurriedly kind, came down to visit his convalescent
+ward. His illness made Vernon grow, and he shot up into a lanky, leggy
+boy--weakly, too, till the hills tautened his sinews again. His Greek
+blood--his grandmother had been a Karolides--had given him a face
+curiously like the young Byron, with a finely-cut brow and nostrils, and
+hauteur in the full lips. But Vernon had no Byronic pallor, for his
+upland home kept him sunburnt and weather-beaten, and below his straight
+Greek brows shone a pair of grey and steadfast and very English eyes.
+
+He was about fifteen--so he thinks--when he made the great discovery.
+The dream had become almost a custom now. It came in April at Severns
+during the Easter holidays--a night's discomfort (it was now scarcely
+more) in the rush and glory of the spring fishing. There was a moment of
+the old wild heart-fluttering; but a boy's fancy is quickly dulled, and
+the endless corridors were now more of a prison than a witch's
+ante-chamber. By this time, with the help of his diary, he had fixed the
+date of the dream: it came regularly on the night of the first Monday of
+April. Now the year I speak of he had been on a long expedition into the
+hills, and had stridden homewards at a steady four miles an hour among
+the gleams and shadows of an April twilight. He was alone at Severns, so
+he had his supper in the big library, where afterwards he sat watching
+the leaping flames in the open stone hearth. He was very weary, and
+sleep fell upon him in his chair. He found himself in the wood-smoke
+chamber, and before him the door leading to the unknown. But it was no
+indefinite fear that lay beyond. He knew clearly--though how he knew he
+could not tell--that each year the Something came one room nearer, and
+was even now but ten rooms off. In ten years his own door would open,
+and then----
+
+He woke in the small hours, chilled and mazed, but with a curious new
+assurance in his heart. Hitherto the nightmare had left him in gross
+terror, unable to endure the prospect of its recurrence, till the kindly
+forgetfulness of youth had soothed him. But now, though his nerves were
+tense with fright, he perceived that there was a limit to the mystery.
+Some day it must declare itself, and fight on equal terms. As he thought
+over the matter in the next few days he had the sense of being
+forewarned and prepared for some great test of courage. The notion
+exhilarated as much as it frightened him. Late at night, or on soft
+dripping days, or at any moment of lessened vitality, he would bitterly
+wish that he had been born an ordinary mortal. But on a keen morning of
+frost, when he rubbed himself warm after a cold tub, or at high noon of
+summer, the adventure of the dream almost pleased him. Unconsciously he
+braced himself to a harder discipline. His fitness, moral and physical,
+became his chief interest, for reasons which would have been
+unintelligible to his friends and more so to his masters. He passed
+through school an aloof and splendid figure, magnificently athletic,
+with a brain as well as a perfect body--a good fellow in everybody's
+opinion, but a grave one. He had no intimates, and never shared the
+secret of the spring dream. For some reason which he could not tell, he
+would have burned his hand off rather than breathe a hint of it. Pure
+terror absolves from all conventions and demands a confidant, so terror,
+I think, must have largely departed from the nightmare as he grew older.
+Fear, indeed, remained, and awe and disquiet, but these are human
+things, whereas terror is of hell.
+
+Had he told any one, he would no doubt have become self-conscious and
+felt acutely his difference from other people. As it was, he was an
+ordinary schoolboy, much beloved, and, except at odd moments, unaware of
+any brooding destiny. As he grew up and his ambition awoke, the moments
+when he remembered the dream were apt to be disagreeable, for a boy's
+ambitions are strictly conventional and his soul revolts at the
+abnormal. By the time he was ready for the University he wanted above
+all things to run the mile a second faster than any one else, and had
+vague hopes of exploring wild countries. For most of the year he lived
+with these hopes and was happy; then came April, and for a short season
+he was groping in dark places. Before and after each dream he was in a
+mood of exasperation; but when it came he plunged into a different
+atmosphere, and felt the quiver of fear and the quick thrill of
+expectation. One year, in the unsettled moods of nineteen, he made an
+attempt to avoid it. He and three others were on a walking tour in
+Brittany in gusty spring weather, and came late one evening to an inn by
+an estuary where seagulls clattered about the windows. Youth-like they
+ordered a great and foolish feast, and sat all night round a bowl of
+punch, while school songs and "John Peel" contended with the dirling of
+the gale. At daylight they took the road again, without having closed an
+eye, and Vernon told himself that he was rid of his incubus. He wondered
+at the time why he was not more cheerful. Next April he was at Severns,
+reading hard, and on the first Monday of the month he went to bed with
+scarcely a thought of what that night used to mean. The dream did not
+fail him. Once more he was in the chamber with the wood fire; once again
+he was peering at the door and wondering with tremulous heart what lay
+beyond. For the Something had come nearer by two rooms, and was now only
+five doors away. He wrote in his diary at that time some lines from
+Keats' 'Indian Maid's Song':--
+
+
+ "I would deceive her,
+ And so leave her,
+ But ah! she is so constant and so kind."
+
+
+And there is a mark of exclamation against the "she," as if he found
+some irony in it.
+
+From that day the boy in him died. The dream would not suffer itself to
+be forgotten. It moulded his character and determined his plans like the
+vow of the young Hannibal at the altar. He had forgotten now either to
+fear or to hope; the thing was part of him, like his vigorous young
+body, his slow kindliness, his patient courage. He left Oxford at
+twenty-two with a prodigious reputation which his remarkable athletic
+record by no means explained. All men liked him, but no one knew him; he
+had a thousand acquaintances and a hundred friends, but no comrade.
+There was a sense of brooding power about him which attracted and
+repelled his little world. No one forecast any special career for him;
+indeed, it seemed almost disrespectful to condescend upon such details.
+It was not what Vernon would do that fired the imagination of his
+fellows, but what they dimly conceived that he already was. I remember
+my first sight of him about that time, a tall young man in the corner of
+a club smoking-room, with a head like Apollo's and eyes which received
+much but gave nothing. I guessed at once that he had foreign blood in
+him, not from any oddness of colouring or feature but from his silken
+reserve. We of the North are angular in our silences; we have not
+learned the art of gracious reticence.
+
+His twenty-third April was spent in a hut on the Line, somewhere between
+the sources of the Congo and the Nile, in the trans-African expedition
+when Waldemar found the new variety of okapi. The following April I was
+in his company in a tent far up on the shoulder of a Kashmir mountain.
+On the first Monday of the month we had had a heavy day after ovis, and
+that night I was asleep almost before my weary limbs were tucked into my
+kaross. I knew nothing of Vernon's dream, but next morning I remember
+that I remarked a certain heaviness of eye, and wondered idly if the
+frame of this Greek divinity was as tough as it was shapely.
+
+
+II
+
+Next year Vernon left England early in March. He had resolved to visit
+again his grandmother's country and to indulge his passion for cruising
+in new waters.
+
+His 20-ton yawl was sent as deck cargo to Patras, while he followed by
+way of Venice. He brought one man with him from Wyvenhoe, a lean gipsy
+lad called Martell, and for his other hand he found an Epirote at Corfu,
+who bore a string of names that began with Constantine. From Patras with
+a west wind they made good sailing up the Gulf of Corinth, and, passing
+through the Canal, came in the last days of March to the Piræus. In that
+place of polyglot speech, whistling engines, and the odour of gasworks,
+they delayed only for water and supplies, and presently had rounded
+Sunium, and were beating up the Euripus with the Attic hills rising
+sharp and clear in the spring sunlight. Vernon had no plans. It was a
+joy to him to be alone with the racing seas and the dancing winds, to
+scud past little headlands, pink and white with blossom, or to lie of a
+night in some hidden bay beneath the thymy crags. It was his habit on
+his journeys to discard the clothes of civilisation. In a blue jersey
+and old corduroy trousers, bareheaded and barefooted, he steered his
+craft and waited on the passing of the hours. Like an acolyte before the
+temple gate, he believed himself to be on the threshold of a new life.
+
+Trouble began under the snows of Pelion as they turned the north end of
+Euboea. On the morning of the first Monday in April the light west winds
+died away, and sirocco blew harshly from the south. By midday it was
+half a gale, and in those yeasty shallow seas with an iron coast on the
+port the prospect looked doubtful. The nearest harbour was twenty miles
+distant, and as no one of the crew had been there before it was a
+question if they could make it by nightfall. With the evening the gale
+increased, and Constantine advised a retreat from the maze of rocky
+islands to the safer deeps of the Ægean. It was a hard night for the
+three, and there was no chance of sleep. More by luck than skill they
+escaped the butt of Skiathos, and the first light found them far to the
+east among the long seas of the North Ægean, well on the way to Lemnos.
+By eight o'clock the gale had blown itself out, and three soaked and
+chilly mortals relaxed their vigil. Soon bacon was frizzling on the
+cuddy-stove, and hot coffee and dry clothes restored them to comfort.
+
+The sky cleared, and in bright sunlight, with the dregs of the gale
+behind him, Vernon stood in for the mainland, where the white crest of
+Olympus hung in the northern heavens. In the late afternoon they came
+into a little bay carved from the side of a high mountain. The slopes
+were gay with flowers, yellow and white and scarlet, and the young green
+of crops showed in the clearings. Among the thyme a flock of goats was
+browsing, shepherded by a little girl in a saffron skirt, who sang
+shrilly in snatches. Midway in the bay and just above the anchorage rose
+a great white building, which showed to seaward a blank white wall
+pierced with a few narrow windows. At first sight Vernon took it for a
+monastery, but a look through the glasses convinced him that its purpose
+was not religious. Once it had been fortified, and even now a broad
+causeway ran between it and the sea, which looked as if it had once held
+guns. The architecture was a jumble, showing here the enriched Gothic of
+Venice and there the straight lines and round arches of the East. It had
+once, he conjectured, been the hold of some Venetian sea-king, then the
+palace of a Turkish conqueror, and now was, perhaps, the homely
+manor-house of this pleasant domain.
+
+A fishing-boat was putting out from the shore. He hailed its occupant
+and asked who owned the castle.
+
+The man crossed himself and spat overboard. "Basilissa," he said, and
+turned his eyes seaward.
+
+Vernon called Constantine from the bows and asked him what the word
+might mean. The Epirote crossed himself also before he spoke. "It is the
+Lady of the Land," he said, in a hushed voice. "It is the great witch
+who is the Devil's bride. In old days in spring they made sacrifice to
+her, but they say her power is dying now. In my country we do not speak
+her name, but elsewhere they call her 'Queen.'" The man's bluff sailorly
+assurance had disappeared, and as Vernon stared at him in bewilderment
+he stammered and averted his eyes.
+
+By supper-time he had recovered himself, and the weather-beaten three
+made such a meal as befits those who have faced danger together.
+Afterwards Vernon, as was his custom, sat alone in the stern, smoking
+and thinking his thoughts. He wrote up his diary with a ship's lantern
+beside him, while overhead the starless velvet sky seemed to hang low
+and soft like an awning. Little fires burned on the shore at which folk
+were cooking food--he could hear their voices, and from the keep one
+single lit window made an eye in the night.
+
+He had leisure now for the thought which had all day been at the back of
+his mind. The night had passed and there had been no dream. The
+adventure for which he had prepared himself had vanished into the Ægean
+tides. He told himself that it was a relief, that an old folly was over,
+but he knew in his heart that he was bitterly disappointed. The fates
+had prepared the stage and rung up the curtain without providing the
+play. He had been fooled, and somehow the zest and savour of life had
+gone from him. No man can be strung high and then find his preparation
+idle without suffering a cruel recoil.
+
+As he scribbled idly in his diary he found some trouble about dates.
+Down in his bunk was a sheaf of Greek papers bought at the Piræus and
+still unlooked at. He fetched them up and turned them over with a
+growing mystification. There was something very odd about the business.
+One gets hazy about dates at sea, but he could have sworn that he had
+made no mistake. Yet here it was down in black and white, for there was
+no question about the number of days since he left the Piræus. The day
+was not Tuesday, as he had believed, but Monday, the first Monday of
+April.
+
+He stood up with a beating heart and that sense of unseen hands which
+comes to all men once or twice in their lives. The night was yet to
+come, and with it the end of the dream. Suddenly he was glad, absurdly
+glad; he could almost have wept with the joy of it. And then he was
+conscious for the first time of the strangeness of the place in which he
+had anchored. The night was dark over him like a shell, enclosing the
+half-moon of bay and its one lit dwelling. The great hills, unseen but
+felt, ran up to snows, warding it off from a profane world. His nerves
+tingled with a joyful anticipation. Something, some wonderful thing, was
+coming to him out of the darkness.
+
+Under an impulse for which he could give no reason, he called
+Constantine and gave his orders. Let him be ready to sail at any
+moment--a possible thing, for there was a light breeze off shore. Also
+let the yacht's dinghy be ready in case he wanted it. Then Vernon sat
+himself down again in the stern beside the lantern, and waited....
+
+
+He was dreaming, and did not hear the sound of oars or the grating of a
+boat alongside. Suddenly he found a face looking at him in the ring of
+lamplight--an old bearded face curiously wrinkled. The eyes, which were
+grave and penetrating, scanned him for a second or two, and then a voice
+spoke,--
+
+"Will the Signor come with me? There is work for him to do this night."
+
+Vernon rose obediently. He had waited for this call these many years,
+and he was there to answer it. He went below and put a loaded revolver
+in his trouser-pocket, and then dropped over the yacht's side into a
+cockleshell of a boat. The messenger took the oars and rowed for the
+point of light on shore.
+
+A middle-aged woman stood on a rock above the tide, holding a small
+lantern. In its thin flicker he made out a person with the air and dress
+of a French maid. She cast one glance at Vernon, and then turned wearily
+to the other. "Fool, Mitri!" she said. "You have brought a peasant."
+
+"Nay," said the old man, "he is no peasant. He is a Signor, and as I
+judge, a man of his hands."
+
+The woman passed the light of her lantern over Vernon's form and face.
+"His dress is a peasant's, but such clothes may be a nobleman's whim. I
+have heard it of the English."
+
+"I am English," said Vernon in French.
+
+She turned on him with a quick movement of relief.
+
+"You are English and a gentleman? But I know nothing of you, only that
+you have come out of the sea. Up in the House we women are alone, and my
+mistress has death to face, or a worse than death. We have no claim on
+you, and if you give us your service it means danger--oh, what danger!
+The boat is waiting. You have time to go back and go away and forget
+that you have seen this accursed place. But, O Monsieur, if you hope for
+Heaven and have pity on a defenceless angel, you will not leave us."
+
+"I am ready," said Vernon.
+
+"God's mercy," she sighed, and, seizing his arm, drew him up the steep
+causeway, while the old man went ahead with the lantern. Now and then
+she cast anxious glances to the right where the little fires of the
+fishers twinkled along the shore. Then came a point when the three
+entered a narrow uphill road, where rocky steps had been cut in a
+tamarisk thicket. She spoke low in French to Vernon's ear,--
+
+"My mistress is the last of her line, you figure; a girl with a wild
+estate and a father long dead. She is good and gracious, as I who have
+tended her can witness, but she is young and cannot govern the wolves
+who are the men of these parts. They have a long hatred of her house,
+and now they have it rumoured that she is a witch and blights the crops
+and slays the children. No one will look at her; the priest--for they
+are all in the plot--signs himself and crosses the road; the little ones
+run screaming to their mothers. Once, twice, they have cursed our
+threshold and made the blood mark on the door. For two years we have
+been prisoners in the House, and only Mitri is true. They name her
+Basilissa, meaning the Queen of Hell, whom the ancients called
+Proserpine. There is no babe but will faint with fright if it casts eyes
+on her, and she as mild and innocent as Mother Mary...."
+
+The woman stopped at a little door in a high wall of masonry. "Nay, wait
+and hear me out. It is better that you hear the tale from me than from
+her. Mitri has the gossip of the place through his daughter's husband,
+and the word has gone round to burn the witch out. The winter in the
+hills has been cruel, and they blame their sorrow on her. The dark of
+the moon in April is the time fixed, for they say that a witch has power
+only in moonlight. This is the night, and down on the shore the fishers
+are gathered. The men from the hills are in the higher woods."
+
+"Have they a leader?" Vernon asked.
+
+"A leader?" her voice echoed shrilly. "But that is the worst of our
+terrors. There is one Vlastos, a lord in the mountains, who saw my
+mistress a year ago as she looked from the balcony at the
+Swallow-singing, and was filled with a passion for her. He has
+persecuted her since with his desires. He is a king among these savages,
+being himself a very wolf in man's flesh. We have denied him, but he
+persists, and this night he announces that he comes for an answer. He
+offers to save her if she will trust him, but what is the honour of his
+kind? He is like a brute out of a cave. It were better for my lady to go
+to God in the fire than to meet all Hell in his arms. But this night we
+must choose, unless you prove a saviour."
+
+"Did you see my boat anchor in the bay?" Vernon asked, though he
+already knew the answer.
+
+"But no," she said. "We live only on the landward side of the House. My
+lady told me that God would send a man to our aid. And I bade Mitri
+fetch him."
+
+The door was unlocked and the three climbed a staircase which seemed to
+follow the wall of a round tower. Presently they came into a stone hall
+with curious hangings like the old banners in a church. From the open
+flame of the lantern another was kindled, and the light showed a
+desolate place with crumbling mosaics on the floor and plaster dropping
+from the cornices. Through another corridor they went, where the air
+blew warmer and there was that indefinable scent which comes from human
+habitation. Then came a door which the woman held open for Vernon to
+enter. "Wait there, Monsieur," she said, "My mistress will come to you."
+
+It was his own room, where annually he had waited with a fluttering
+heart since he was a child at Severns. A fire of wood--some resinous
+thing like juniper--burned on the hearth, and spirals of blue smoke
+escaped the stone chimney and filled the air with their pungent
+fragrance. On a Spanish cabinet stood an antique silver lamp, and there
+was a great blue Chinese vase filled with spring flowers. Soft Turcoman
+rugs covered the wooden floor--Vernon noted every detail, for never
+before had he been able to see his room clearly. A woman had lived here,
+for an embroidery frame lay on a table and there were silken cushions on
+the low divans. And facing him in the other wall there was a door.
+
+In the old days he had regarded it with vague terror in his soul. Now he
+looked at it with the hungry gladness with which a traveller sees again
+the familiar objects of home. The hour of his destiny had struck. The
+thing for which he had trained himself in body and spirit was about to
+reveal itself in that doorway....
+
+It opened, and a girl entered. She was tall and very slim, and moved
+with the free grace of a boy. She trod the floor like one walking in
+spring meadows. Her little head on the flower-like neck was bent
+sideways as if she were listening, and her eyes had the strange
+disquieting innocence of a child's. Yet she was a grown woman, nobly
+made, and lithe and supple as Artemis herself when she ranged with her
+maidens through the moonlit glades. Her face had the delicate pallor of
+pure health, and above it the masses of dark hair were bound with a
+thin gold circlet. She wore a gown of some soft white stuff, and had
+thrown over it a cloak of russet furs.
+
+For a second--or so it seemed to Vernon--she looked at him as he stood
+tense and expectant like a runner at the start. Then the hesitation fled
+from her face. She ran to him with the confidence of a child who has
+waited long for the coming of a friend and has grown lonely and fearful.
+She gave him both her hands and in her tall pride looked him full in the
+eyes. "You have come," she sighed happily. "I did not doubt it. They
+told me there was no help, but, you see, they did not know about you.
+That was my own secret. The Monster had nearly gobbled me, Perseus, but
+of course you could not come quicker. And now you will take me away with
+you? See, I am ready. And Elise will come too, and old Mitri, for they
+could not live without me. We must hurry, for the Monster is very near."
+
+In that high moment of romance, when young love had burst upon him like
+spring, Vernon retained his odd discipline of soul. The adventure of the
+dream could not be satisfied by flight, even though his companion was a
+goddess.
+
+"We will go, Andromeda, but not yet. I have something to say to the
+Monster."
+
+She broke into a ripple of laughter. "Yes, that is the better way. Mitri
+will admit him alone, and he will think to find us women. But you will
+be here and you will speak to him." Then her eyes grew solemn. "He is
+very cruel, Perseus, and he is full of evil. He may devour us both. Let
+us be gone before he comes."
+
+It was Vernon's turn to laugh. At the moment no enterprise seemed too
+formidable, and a price must be paid for this far-away princess. And
+even as he laughed the noise of a great bell clanged through the house.
+
+Mitri stole in with a scared face, and it was from Vernon that he took
+his orders. "Speak them fair, but let one man enter and no more. Bring
+him here, and see that the gate is barred behind him. After that make
+ready for the road." Then to the girl: "Take off your cloak and wait
+here as if you were expecting him. I will stand behind the screen. Have
+no fear, for I will have him covered, and I will shoot him like a dog if
+he lays a finger on you."
+
+From the shelter of the screen Vernon saw the door open and a man enter.
+He was a big fellow of the common mountain type, gorgeously dressed in
+a uniform of white and crimson, with boots of yellow untanned leather,
+and a beltful of weapons. He was handsome in a coarse way, but his
+slanting eyes and the heavy lips scarcely hidden by the curling
+moustaches were ugly and sinister. He smiled, showing his white teeth,
+and spoke hurriedly in the guttural Greek of the north. The girl
+shivered at the sound of his voice, and to the watcher it seemed like
+Pan pursuing one of Dian's nymphs.
+
+"You have no choice, my Queen," he was saying. "I have a hundred men at
+the gate who will do my bidding, and protect you against those fools of
+villagers till you are safe with me at Louko. But if you refuse me I
+cannot hold the people. They will burn the place over your head, and by
+to-morrow's morn these walls will be smouldering ashes with your fair
+body in the midst of them."
+
+Then his wooing became rougher. The satyr awoke in his passionate eyes.
+"Nay, you are mine, whether you will it or not. I and my folk will carry
+you off when the trouble begins. Take your choice, my girl, whether you
+will go with a good grace, or trussed up behind a servant. We have rough
+ways in the hills with ungracious wenches."
+
+"I am going away," she whispered, "but not with you!"
+
+The man laughed. "Have you fetched down friend Michael and his angels to
+help you? By Saint John the Hunter, I would I had a rival. I would carve
+him prettily for the sake of your sweet flesh."
+
+Vernon kicked aside the screen. "You will have your chance," he said. "I
+am ready."
+
+Vlastos stepped back with his hand at his belt. "Who in the devil's name
+are you?" he asked.
+
+"One who would dispute the lady with you," said Vernon.
+
+The man had recovered his confidence. "I know nothing of you or whence
+you come, but to-night I am merciful. I give you ten seconds to
+disappear. If not, I will spit you, my fine cock, and you will roast in
+this oven."
+
+"Nevertheless the lady goes with me," said Vernon, smiling.
+
+Vlastos plucked a whistle from his belt, but before it reached his mouth
+he was looking into the barrel of Vernon's revolver. "Pitch that thing
+on the floor," came the command. "Not there! Behind me! Off with that
+belt and give it to the lady. Quick, my friend."
+
+The dancing grey eyes dominated the sombre black ones. Vlastos flung
+down the whistle, and slowly removed the belt with its silver-mounted
+pistols and its brace of knives.
+
+"Put up your weapon," he muttered, "and fight me for her, as a man
+should."
+
+"I ask nothing better," said Vernon, and he laid his revolver in the
+girl's lap.
+
+He had expected a fight with fists, and was not prepared for what
+followed. Vlastos sprang at him like a wild beast and clasped him round
+the waist. He was swung off his feet in a grip that seemed more than
+human. For a second or two he swayed to and fro, recovered himself, and
+by a back-heel stroke forced his assailant to relax a little. Then,
+locked together in the middle of the room, the struggle began. Dimly out
+of a corner of his eye he saw the girl pick up the silver lamp and stand
+by the door holding it high.
+
+Vernon had learned the rudiments of wrestling among the dalesmen of the
+North, but now he was dealing with one who followed no ordinary methods.
+It was a contest of sheer physical power. Vlastos was a stone or two
+heavier, and had an uncommon length of arm; but he was clumsily made,
+and flabby from gross living. Vernon was spare and hard and clean, but
+he lacked one advantage--he had never striven with a man save in
+friendly games, and the other was bred to kill. For a minute or two they
+swayed and stumbled, while Vernon strove for the old Westmorland "inside
+click." Every second brought him nearer to it, while the other's face
+was pressed close to his shoulder.
+
+Suddenly he felt a sharp pain. Teeth met in his flesh, and there was the
+jar and shiver of a torn muscle. The thing sickened him, and his grip
+slackened. In a moment Vlastos had swung him over in a strangle-hold,
+and had his neck bent almost to breaking.
+
+On the sickness followed a revulsion of fierce anger. He was contending
+not with a man, but with some shaggy beast from the thicket. The passion
+brought out the extra power which is dormant in us all against the last
+extremity. Two years before he had been mauled by a leopard on the
+Congo, and had clutched its throat with his hand and torn the life out.
+Such and no other was his antagonist. He was fighting with one who knew
+no code, and would gouge his eyes if he got the chance. The fear which
+had sickened him was driven out by fury. This wolf should go the way of
+other wolves who dared to strive with man.
+
+By a mighty effort he got his right arm free, and though his own neck
+was in torture, he forced Vlastos' chin upward. It was a struggle of
+sheer endurance, till with a snarl the other slackened his pressure.
+Vernon slipped from his grasp, gave back a step, and then leaped for the
+under-grip. He seemed possessed with unholy strength, for the barrel of
+the man gave in his embrace. A rib cracked, and as they swayed to the
+breast-stroke, he felt the breath of his opponent coming in harsh gasps.
+It was the end, for with a twist which unlocked his arms he swung him
+high, and hurled him towards the fireplace. The head crashed on the
+stone hearth, and the man lay stunned among the blue jets of wood-smoke.
+
+Vernon turned dizzily to the girl. She stood, statue-like, with the lamp
+in her hand, and beside her huddled Mitri and Elise.
+
+"Bring ropes," he cried to the servants. "We will truss up this beast.
+The other wolves will find him and learn a lesson." He bound his legs
+and arms and laid him on a divan.
+
+The fire of battle was still in his eyes, but it faded when they fell
+upon the pale girl. A great pity and tenderness filled him. She swayed
+to his arms, and her head dropped on his shoulder. He picked her up
+like a child, and followed the servants to the sea-stair.
+
+But first he found Vlastos' whistle, and blew it shrilly. The answer was
+a furious hammering at the castle door.
+
+
+Far out at sea, in the small hours, the yacht sped eastward with a
+favouring wind. Behind in the vault of night at a great distance shone a
+point of brightness, which flickered and fell as if from some mighty
+fire.
+
+The two sat in the stern in that first rapture of comradeship which has
+no words to fit it. Her head lay in the crook of his arm, and she sighed
+happily, like one awakened to a summer's dawn from a night of ill
+dreams. At last he spoke.
+
+"Do you know that I have been looking for you for twenty years?"
+
+She nestled closer to him.
+
+"And I," she said, "have been waiting on you from the beginning of the
+world."
+
+
+
+
+VII
+
+DIVUS JOHNSTON
+
+
+ "The Emperor assumed the title of _Divus_ or Divine, not of his own
+ desire, but because it was forced upon him by a credulous
+ people."--SUETONIUS, _Lives of the Cæsars_.
+
+
+This story, which you may believe or not as you like, was told me by my
+friend Mr Peter Thomson of "Jessieville," Maxwell Avenue, Strathbungo,
+whom I believe to be a man incapable of mendacity, or, indeed, of
+imagination. He is a prosperous and retired ship's captain, dwelling in
+the suburbs of Glasgow, who plays two rounds of golf every day of the
+week, and goes twice every Sunday to a pink, new U. F. Church. You may
+often see his ample figure, splendidly habited in broadcloth and
+finished off with one of those square felt hats which are the Scottish
+emblem of respectability, moving sedately by Mrs Thomson's side down the
+avenue of "Balmorals" and "Bellevues" where dwell the aristocracy of
+Strathbungo. It was not there that I met him, however, but in a Clyde
+steamboat going round the Mull, where I spent a comfortless night on my
+way to a Highland fishing. It was blowing what he called "a wee bit o'
+wind," and I could not face the odorous bunks which opened on the
+dining-room. Seated abaft the funnel, in an atmosphere of ham-and-eggs,
+bilge, and fresh western breezes, he revealed his heart to me, and this
+I found in it.
+
+
+"About the age of forty"--said Mr Thomson--"I was captain of the steamer
+_Archibald McKelvie_, 1,700 tons burthen, belonging to Brock, Rattray,
+and Linklater, of Greenock. We were principally engaged in the China
+trade, but made odd trips into the Malay Archipelago and once or twice
+to Australia. She was a handy bit boat, and I'll not deny that I had
+many mercies vouchsafed to me when I was her skipper. I raked in a bit
+of salvage now and then, and my trading commission, paid regularly into
+the British Linen Bank at Maryhill, was mounting up to a fairish sum. I
+had no objection to Eastern parts, for I had a good constitution and had
+outgrown the daftnesses of youth. The berth suited me well, I had a
+decent lot for ship's company, and I would gladly have looked forward
+to spending the rest of my days by the _Archibald McKelvie_.
+
+"Providence, however, thought otherwise, for He was preparing a judgment
+against that ship like the kind you read about in books. We were five
+days out from Singapore shaping our course for the Philippines, where
+the Americans were then fighting, when we ran into a queer lown sea. Not
+a breath of air came out of the sky; if you kindled a match the flame
+wouldna leap, but smouldered like touchwood; and every man's body ran
+with sweat like a mill-lade. I kenned fine we were in for the terrors of
+hell, but I hadna any kind of notion how terrible hell could be. First
+came a wind that whipped away my funnel, like a potato peeling. We ran
+before it, and it was like the sweegee we used to play at when we were
+laddies. One moment the muckle sea would get up on its hinder end and
+look at you, and the next you were looking at it as if you were on the
+top of Ben Lomond looking down on Luss. Presently I saw land in a gap of
+the water, a land with great blood-red mountains, and, thinks I to
+myself, if we keep up the pace this boat of mine will not be hindered
+from ending two or three miles inland in somebody's kail-yard. I was
+just wondering how we would get the _Archibald McKelvie_ back to her
+native element when she saved me the trouble; for she ran dunt on some
+kind of a rock, and went straight to the bottom.
+
+"I was the only man saved alive, and if you ask me how it happened I
+don't know. I felt myself choking in a whirlpool; then I was flung
+through the air and brought down with a smack into deep waters; then I
+was in the air again, and this time I landed amongst sand and
+tree-trunks and got a bash on the head which dozened my senses.
+
+"When I came to it was morning, and the storm had abated. I was lying
+about half-way up a beach of fine white sand, for the wave that had
+carried me landwards in its flow had brought me some of the road back in
+its ebb. All round me was a sort of free-coup--trees knocked to
+matchwood, dead fish, and birds and beasts, and some boards which I
+jaloused came from the _Archibald McKelvie_. I had a big bump on my
+head, but otherwise I was well and clear in my wits, though empty in the
+stomach and very dowie in the heart. For I knew something about the
+islands, of which I supposed this to be one. They were either barren
+wastes, with neither food nor water, or else they were inhabited by the
+bloodiest cannibals of the archipelago. It looked as if my choice lay
+between having nothing to eat and being eaten myself.
+
+"I got up, and, after returning thanks to my Maker, went for a walk in
+the woods. They were full of queer painted birds, and it was an awful
+job climbing in and out of the fallen trees. By and by I came into an
+open bit with a burn where I slockened my thirst. It cheered me up, and
+I was just beginning to think that this was not such a bad island, and
+looking to see if I could find anything in the nature of cocoanuts, when
+I heard a whistle like a steam-syren. It was some sort of signal, for
+the next I knew I was in the grip of a dozen savages, my arms and feet
+were lashed together, and I was being carried swiftly through the
+forest.
+
+"It was a rough journey, and the discomfort of that heathen handling
+kept me from reflecting upon my desperate position. After nearly three
+hours we stopped, and I saw that we had come to a city. The streets were
+not much to look at, and the houses were mud and thatch, but on a
+hillock in the middle stood a muckle temple not unlike a Chinese pagoda.
+There was a man blowing a horn, and a lot of folk shouting, but I paid
+no attention, for I was sore troubled with the cramp in my left leg.
+They took me into one of the huts and made signs that I was to have it
+for my habitation. They brought me water to wash, and a very respectable
+dinner, which included a hen and a vegetable not unlike greens. Then
+they left me to myself, and I lay down and slept for a round of the
+clock.
+
+"I was three days in that hut. I had plenty to eat and the folk were
+very civil, but they wouldna let me outbye and there was no window to
+look out of. I couldna make up my mind what they wanted with me. I was a
+prisoner, but they did not behave as if they bore any malice, and I
+might have thought I was an honoured guest, but for the guards at the
+door. Time hung heavy on my hands, for I had nothing to read and no
+light to read by. I said over all the chapters of the Bible and all the
+Scots songs I could remember, and I tried to make a poem about my
+adventures, but I stuck at the fifth line, for I couldna find a rhyme to
+_McKelvie_.
+
+"On the fourth morning I was awakened by the most deafening din. I saw
+through the door that the streets were full of folk in holiday clothes,
+most of them with flowers in their hair and carrying palm branches in
+their hands. It was like something out of a Bible picture book. After I
+had my breakfast four lads in long white gowns arrived, and in spite of
+all my protests they made a bonny spectacle of me. They took off my
+clothes, me blushing with shame, and rubbed me with a kind of oil that
+smelt of cinnamon. Then they shaved my chin, and painted on my forehead
+a mark like a freemason's. Then they put on me a kind of white nightgown
+with a red sash round the middle, and they wouldna be hindered from
+clapping on my head a great wreath of hot-house flowers, as if I was a
+funeral.
+
+"And then like a thunder-clap I realised my horrible position. _I was_ a
+funeral. I was to be offered up as a sacrifice to some heathen god--an
+awful fate for a Free-kirk elder in the prime of life.
+
+"I was so paralytic with terror that I never tried to resist. Indeed, it
+would have done me little good, for outside there were, maybe, two
+hundred savages, armed and drilled like soldiers. I was put into a sort
+of palanquin, and my bearers started on a trot with me up the hill to
+the temple, the whole population of the city running alongside, and
+singing songs about their god. I was sick with fear, and I durstna look
+up, for I did not know what awesome sight awaited me.
+
+"At last I got my courage back. 'Peter,' I says to myself, 'be a man.
+Remember your sainted covenanting forefathers. You have been chosen to
+testify for your religion, though it's no likely that yon savages will
+understand what you say.' So I shut my jaw and resolved before I died to
+make a declaration of my religious principles, and to loosen some of the
+heathen's teeth with my fists.
+
+"We stopped at the temple door and I was led through a court and into a
+muckle great place like a barn, with bats flying about the ceiling. Here
+there were nearly three thousand heathens sitting on their hunkers. They
+sang a hymn when they saw me, and I was just getting ready for action
+when my bearers carried me into another place, which I took to be the
+Holy of Holies. It was about half the size of the first, and at the end
+of it was a great curtain of leopards' skins hanging from roof to floor.
+My bearers set me in the middle of the room, and then rolled about on
+their stomachs in adoration before the curtain. After a bit they
+finished their prayers and crawled out backwards, and I was left alone
+in that fearsome place.
+
+"It was the worst experience of my life. I believed that behind the
+skins there was a horrible idol, and that at any moment a priest with a
+knife would slip in to cut my throat. You may crack about courage, but I
+tell you that a man who can wait without a quiver on his murderers in
+the middle of a gloomy kirk is more than human. I am not ashamed to
+confess that the sweat ran over my brow, and my teeth were knocking in
+my head.
+
+"But nothing happened. Nothing, except that as I sat there I began to
+feel a most remarkable smell. At first I thought the place was on fire.
+Then I thought it was the kind of stink called incense that they make in
+Popish kirks, for I once wandered into a cathedral in Santiago. But
+neither guess was right, and then I put my thumb on the proper
+description. It was nothing but the smell of the third-class carriages
+on the Coatbridge train on a Saturday night after a football match--the
+smell of plug tobacco smoked in clay pipes that were no just very clean.
+My eyes were getting accustomed to the light, and I found the place no
+that dark; and as I looked round to see what caused the smell, I spied
+something like smoke coming from beyond the top of the curtain.
+
+"I noticed another thing. There was a hole in the curtain, about six
+feet from the floor, and at that hole as I watched I saw an eye. My
+heart stood still, for, thinks I, that'll be the priest of Baal who
+presently will stick a knife into me. It was long ere I could screw up
+courage to look again, but I did it. And then I saw that the eye was not
+that of a savage, which would be black and blood-shot. It was a blue
+eye, and, as I looked, it winked at me.
+
+"And then a voice spoke out from behind the curtain, and this was what
+it said. It said, 'God sake, Peter, is it you? And how did ye leave them
+a' at Maryhill?'
+
+"And from behind the curtain walked a muckle man, dressed in a pink
+blanket, a great red-headed man, with a clay pipe in his mouth. It was
+the god of the savages, and who do ye think it was? A man Johnston, who
+used to bide in the same close as me in Glasgow...."
+
+Mr Thomson's emotion overcame him, and he accepted a stiff drink from my
+flask. Wiping away a tear, which may have been of sentiment or of mirth,
+he continued,--
+
+"You may imagine that I was joyful and surprised to see him, and he, so
+to speak, fell on my neck like the father of the Prodigal Son. He hadna
+seen a Scotch face for four years. He raked up one or two high priests
+and gave instructions, and soon I was comfortably lodged in a part of
+the temple close to his own rooms. Eh, man, it was a noble sight to see
+Johnston and the priests. He was a big, red-haired fellow, six feet
+four, and as strong as a stot, with a voice like a north-easter, and yon
+natives fair crawled like caterpillars in his presence. I never saw a
+man with such a natural talent for being a god. You would have thought
+he had been bred to the job all his days, and yet I minded him keeping a
+grocer's shop in the Dalmarnock Road.
+
+"That night he told me his story. It seemed that he had got a post at
+Shanghai in a trading house, and was coming out to it in one of those
+God-forgotten German tramps that defile the China seas. Like me, he fell
+in with a hurricane, and, like me, his ship was doomed. He was a
+powerful swimmer, and managed to keep afloat until he found some
+drifting wreckage, and after the wind had gone down he paddled ashore.
+There he was captured by the savages, and taken, like me, to their city.
+They were going to sacrifice him, but one chief, wiser than the rest,
+called attention to his size and strength, and pointed out that they
+were at war with their neighbours, and that a big man would be of more
+use in the fighting line than on an altar in the temple.
+
+"So off went Johnston to the wars. He was a bonny fighter, and very soon
+they made him captain of the royal bodyguard, and a fortnight later the
+general commanding-in-chief over the whole army. He said he had never
+enjoyed himself so much in his life, and when he got back from his
+battles the whole population of the city used to meet him with songs and
+flowers. Then an old priest found an ancient prophecy about a Red God
+who would come out of the sea and lead the people to victory. Very soon
+there was a strong party for making Johnston a god; and when, with the
+help of a few sticks of trade dynamite, he had blown up the capital of
+the other side and brought back his army in triumph with a prisoner
+apiece, popular feeling could not be restrained. Johnston was hailed as
+divine. He hadna much grip of the language, and couldna explain the
+situation, so he thought it best to submit.
+
+"'Mind you,' he said to me, 'I've been a good god to these poor blind
+ignorant folk.' He had stopped the worst of their habits and put down
+human sacrifices, and got a sort of town council appointed to keep the
+city clean, and he had made the army the most efficient thing ever heard
+of in the islands. And now he was preparing to leave. This was what they
+expected, for the prophecy had said that the Red God, after being the
+saviour of his people, would depart as he had come across the sea. So,
+under his directions, they had built him a kind of boat with which he
+hoped to reach Singapore. He had got together a considerable fortune,
+too, chiefly in rubies, for as a god he had plenty of opportunities of
+acquiring wealth honestly. He said there was a sort of greengrocer's and
+butcher's shop before his altar every morning, and he got one of the
+priests, who had some business notions, to sell off the goods for him.
+
+"There was just one thing that bothered Mr Johnston. He was a good
+Christian man and had been an elder in a kirk in the Cowcaddens, and he
+was much in doubt whether he had not committed a mortal sin in accepting
+the worship of these heathen islanders. Often I argued it out with him,
+but I did not seem able to comfort him rightly. 'Ye see,' he used to say
+to me, 'if I have broken anything, it's the spirit and no the letter of
+the Commandment. I havena set up a graven image, for ye canna call me a
+graven image.'
+
+"I mind that I quoted to him the conduct of Naaman, who was allowed to
+bow in the house of Rimmon, but he would not have it. 'No, no,' he
+cried, 'that has nothing to do with the point. It's no a question of my
+bowing in the house of Rimmon. I'm auld Rimmon himself.'"
+
+
+"That's a strange story, Mr Thomson," I said. "Is it true?"
+
+"True as death. But you havena heard the end of it. We got away, and
+by-and-by we reached Singapore, and in course of time our native land.
+Johnston, he was a very rich man now, and I didna go without my portion;
+so the loss of the _Archibald McKelvie_ turned out the best piece of
+luck in my life. I bought a share in Brock's Line, but nothing would
+content Johnston but that he must be a gentleman. He got a big estate in
+Annandale, where all the Johnstons came from long ago, and one way and
+another he has spent an awful siller on it. Land will swallow up money
+quicker than the sea."
+
+"And what about his conscience?" I asked.
+
+"It's keeping quieter," said Mr Thomson. "He takes a great interest in
+Foreign Missions, to which he subscribes largely, and they tell me that
+he has given the funds to build several new kirks. Oh yes, and he's just
+been adopted as a prospective Liberal candidate. I had a letter from him
+no further back than yesterday. It's about his political career, as he
+calls it. He told me, what didna need telling, that I must never mention
+a word about his past. 'If discretion was necessary before,' he says,
+'it's far more necessary now, for how could the Party of Progress have
+any confidence in a man if they heard he had once been a god?'"
+
+
+
+
+VIII
+
+THE KING OF YPRES
+
+
+Private Peter Galbraith, of the 3rd Lennox Highlanders, awoke with a
+splitting headache and the consciousness of an intolerable din. At first
+he thought it was the whistle from the forge, which a year ago had
+pulled him from his bed when he was a puddler in Motherwell. He
+scrambled to his feet, and nearly cracked his skull against a low roof.
+That, and a sound which suggested that the heavens were made of canvas
+which a giant hand was rending, cleared his wits and recalled him to the
+disagreeable present. He lit the dottle in his pipe, and began to piece
+out his whereabouts.
+
+Late the night before, the remnants of his battalion had been brought in
+from the Gheluvelt trenches to billets in Ypres. That last week he had
+gone clean off his sleep. He had not been dry for a fortnight, his
+puttees had rotted away, his greatcoat had disappeared in a mud-hole,
+and he had had no stomach for what food could be got. He had seen half
+his battalion die before his eyes, and day and night the shells had
+burst round him till the place looked like the ironworks at Motherwell
+on a foggy night. The worst of it was that he had never come to grips
+with the Boches, which he had long decided was the one pleasure left to
+him in life. He had got far beyond cursing, though he had once had a
+talent that way. His mind was as sodden as his body, and his thoughts
+had been focussed on the penetrating power of a bayonet when directed
+against a plump Teutonic chest. There had been a German barber in
+Motherwell called Schultz, and he imagined the enemy as a million
+Schultzes--large, round men who talked with the back of their throat.
+
+In billets he had scraped off the worst part of the mud, and drunk half
+a bottle of wine which a woman had given him. It tasted like red ink,
+but anything liquid was better than food. Sleep was what he longed for,
+but he could not get it. The Boches were shelling the town, and the room
+he shared with six others seemed as noisy as the Gallowgate on a
+Saturday night. He wanted to get deep down into the earth where there
+was no sound; so, while the others snored, he started out to look for a
+cellar. In the black darkness, while the house rocked to the shell
+reverberations, he had groped his way down the stairs, found a door
+which led to another flight, and, slipping and stumbling, had come to a
+narrow, stuffy chamber which smelt of potatoes. There he had lain down
+on some sacks and fallen into a frowsty slumber.
+
+His head was spinning, but the hours of sleep had done him good. He felt
+a slight appetite for breakfast, as well as an intolerable thirst. He
+groped his way up the stairs, and came out in a dilapidated hall lit by
+a dim November morning.
+
+There was no sign of the packs which had been stacked there the night
+before. He looked for a Boche's helmet which he had brought in as a
+souvenir, but that was gone. Then he found the room where he had been
+billeted. It was empty, and only the stale smell of tobacco told of its
+occupants.
+
+Lonely, disconsolate, and oppressed with thoughts of future punishment,
+he moved towards the street door. Suddenly the door of a side room
+opened and a man came out, a furtive figure with a large, pasty face.
+His pockets bulged, and in one hand was a silver candlestick. At the
+sight of Galbraith he jumped back and held up a pistol.
+
+"Pit it down, man, and tell's what's come ower this place?" said the
+soldier. For answer, a bullet sang past his ear and shivered a plaster
+Venus.
+
+Galbraith gave his enemy the butt of his rifle and laid him out. From
+his pockets he shook out a mixed collection of loot. He took possession
+of his pistol, and kicked him with some vehemence into a cupboard.
+
+"That yin's a thief," was his spoken reflection. "There's something
+michty wrong wi' Wipers the day."
+
+His head was clearing, and he was getting very wroth. His battalion had
+gone off and left him in a cellar, and miscreants were abroad. It was
+time for a respectable man to be up and doing. Besides, he wanted his
+breakfast. He fixed his bayonet, put the pistol in his pocket, and
+emerged into the November drizzle.
+
+The streets suddenly were curiously still. The occasional shell-fire
+came to his ears as if through layers of cotton-wool. He put this down
+to dizziness from lack of food, and made his way to what looked like an
+_estaminet_. The place was full of riotous people who were helping
+themselves to drinks, while a distracted landlord wrung his hands. He
+flew to Galbraith, the tears running down his cheeks, and implored him
+in broken words.
+
+"Vere ze Engleesh?" he cried. "Ze méchants rob me. Zere is une émeute.
+Vere ze officers?"
+
+"That's what I'm wantin' to ken mysel'," said Galbraith.
+
+"Zey are gone," wailed the innkeeper. "Zere is no gendarme or anyzing,
+and I am rob."
+
+"Where's the polis? Get the Provost, man. D'ye tell me there's no polis
+left?"
+
+"I am rob," the wail continued. "Ze méchants rob ze magasins and ve vill
+be assassinés."
+
+Light was dawning upon Private Galbraith. The British troops had left
+Ypres for some reason which he could not fathom, and there was no law or
+order in the little city. At other times he had hated the law as much as
+any man, and his relations with the police had often been strained. Now
+he realised that he had done them an injustice. Disorder suddenly seemed
+to him the one thing intolerable. Here had he been undergoing a stiff
+discipline for weeks, and if that was his fate no civilian should be
+allowed on the loose. He was a British soldier--marooned here by no
+fault of his own--and it was his business to keep up the end of the
+British Army and impose the King's peace upon the unruly. His temper was
+getting hot, but he was curiously happy. He marched into the
+_estaminet_. "Oot o' here, ye scum!" he bellowed. "Sortez, ye cochons!"
+
+The revellers were silent before the apparition. Then one, drunker than
+the rest, flung a bottle which grazed his right ear. That put the
+finishing touch to his temper. Roaring like a bull, he was among them,
+prodding their hinder parts with his bayonet, and now and then reversing
+his rifle to crack a head. He had not played centre-forward in the old
+days at Celtic Park for nothing. The place emptied in a twinkling--all
+but one man whose legs could not support him. Him Private Galbraith
+seized by the scruff and the slack of his trousers, and tossed into the
+street.
+
+"Now I'll hae my breakfast," he said to the trembling landlord.
+
+Private Galbraith, much the better for his exercise, made a hearty meal
+of bread and cold ham, and quenched his thirst with two bottles of
+Hazebrouck beer. He had also a little brandy, and pocketed the flask,
+for which the landlord refused all payment. Then, feeling a giant
+refreshed, he sallied into the street.
+
+"I'm off to look for your Provost," he said. "If ye have ony mair
+trouble, ye'll find me at the Toun Hall."
+
+A shell had plumped into the middle of the causeway, and the place was
+empty. Private Galbraith, despising shells, swaggered up the open, his
+disreputable kilt swinging about his putteeless legs, the remnant of a
+bonnet set well on the side of his shaggy red head, and the light of
+battle in his eyes. For once he was arrayed on the side of the angels,
+and the thought encouraged him mightily. The brandy had fired his
+imagination.
+
+Adventure faced him at the next corner. A woman was struggling with two
+men--a slim pale girl with dark hair. No sound came from her lips, but
+her eyes were bright with terror. Galbraith started to run, shouting
+sound British oaths. The men let the woman go, and turned to face him.
+One had a pistol, and for the second time that day a bullet just missed
+its mark. An instant later a clean bayonet thrust had ended the mortal
+career of the marksman, and the other had taken to his heels.
+
+"I'll learn thae lads to be sae free wi' their popguns," said the irate
+soldier. "Haud up, Mem. It's a' by wi' noo. Losh! The wumman's fentit!"
+
+Private Galbraith was as shy of women as of his Commanding Officer, and
+he had not bargained for this duty. She was clearly a lady from her
+dress and appearance, and this did not make it easier. He supported her
+manfully, addressing to her the kind of encouragements which a groom
+gives to a horse. "Canny now, Mem. Haud up! Ye've no cause to be
+feared."
+
+Then he remembered the brandy in his pocket, and with much awkwardness
+managed to force some drops between her lips. To his vast relief she
+began to come to. Her eyes opened and stared uncomprehendingly at her
+preserver. Then she found her voice.
+
+"Thank God, the British have come back!" she said in excellent English.
+
+"No, Mem; not yet. It's just me, Private Galbraith, 'C' Company, 3rd
+Battalion, Lennox Highlanders. Ye keep some bad lots in this toun."
+
+"Alas! what can we do? The place is full of spies, and they will stir up
+the dregs of the people and make Ypres a hell. Oh, why did the British
+go? Our good men are all with the army, and there are only old folk and
+wastrels left."
+
+"Rely upon me, Mem," said Galbraith stoutly. "I was just settin' off to
+find your Provost."
+
+She puzzled at the word, and then understood.
+
+"He has gone!" she cried. "The Maire went to Dunkirk a week ago, and
+there is no authority in Ypres."
+
+"Then we'll make yin. Here's the minister. We'll speir at him."
+
+An old priest, with a lean, grave face, had come up.
+
+"Ah, Mam'selle Omèrine," he cried, "the devil in our city is unchained.
+Who is this soldier?"
+
+The two talked in French, while Galbraith whistled and looked at the
+sky. A shrapnel shell was bursting behind the cathedral, making a splash
+of colour in the November fog. Then the priest spoke in careful and
+constrained English.
+
+"There is yet a chance for a strong man. But he must be very strong.
+Mam'selle will summon her father, Monsieur le Procureur, and we will
+meet at the Mairie. I will guide you there, _mon brave_."
+
+The Grande Place was deserted, and in the middle there was a new gaping
+shell-hole. At the door of a great building, which Galbraith assumed to
+be the Town Hall, a feeble old porter was struggling with a man.
+Galbraith scragged the latter and pitched him into the shell-hole. There
+was a riot going on in a café on the far side which he itched to have a
+hand in, but he postponed that pleasure to a more convenient season.
+
+Twenty minutes later, in a noble room with frescoed and tapestried
+walls, there was a strange conference. The priest was there, and
+Galbraith, and Mam'selle Omèrine, and her father, M. St Marais. There
+was a doctor too, and three elderly citizens, and an old warrior who had
+left an arm on the Yser. Galbraith took charge, with Mam'selle as his
+interpreter, and in half an hour had constituted a Committee of Public
+Safety. He had nervous folk to deal with.
+
+"The Germans may enter at any moment, and then we will all be hanged,"
+said one.
+
+"Nae doot," said Galbraith; "but ye needna get your throats cut afore
+they come."
+
+"The city is full of the ill-disposed," said another. "The Boches have
+their spies in every alley. We who are so few cannot control them."
+
+"If it's spies," said Galbraith firmly, "I'll take on the job my lone.
+D'ye think a terrier dowg's feared of a wheen rottens?"[5]
+
+In the end he had his way, with Mam'selle's help, and had put some
+confidence into civic breasts. It took him the best part of the
+afternoon to collect his posse. He got every wounded Belgian that had
+the use of his legs, some well-grown boys, one or two ancients, and
+several dozen robust women. There was no lack of weapons, and he armed
+the lot with a strange collection of French and English rifles, giving
+pistols to the section leaders. With the help of the Procureur, he
+divided the city into beats and gave his followers instructions. They
+were drastic orders, for the situation craved for violence.
+
+He spent the evening of his life. So far as he remembered afterwards, he
+was in seventeen different scraps. Strayed revellers were leniently
+dealt with--the canal was a cooling experience. Looters were rounded up,
+and, if they showed fight, summarily disposed of. One band of bullies
+made a stout resistance, killed two of his guards, and lost half a dozen
+dead. He got a black eye, a pistol-bullet through his sleeve, a wipe on
+the cheek from a carving-knife, and he lost the remnants of his bonnet.
+Fifty-two prisoners spent the night in the cellars of the Mairie.
+
+About midnight he found himself in the tapestried chamber. "We'll hae to
+get a Proclamation," he had announced; "a gude strong yin, for we maun
+conduct this job according to the rules." So the Procureur had a
+document drawn up bidding all inhabitants of Ypres keep indoors except
+between the hours of 10 a. m. and noon, and 3 and 5 p. m.; forbidding
+the sale of alcohol in all forms; and making theft and violence and the
+carrying of arms punishable by death. There was a host of other
+provisions which Galbraith imperfectly understood, but when the thing
+was translated to him he approved its spirit. He signed the document in
+his large sprawling hand--"Peter Galbraith, 1473, Pte., 3rd Lennox
+Highlanders, Acting Provost of Wipers."
+
+"Get that prentit," he said, "and pit up copies at every street corner
+and on a' the public-hooses. And see that the doors o' the publics are
+boardit up. That'll do for the day. I'm feelin' verra like my bed."
+
+Mam'selle Omèrine watched him with a smile. She caught his eye and
+dropped him a curtsey.
+
+"Monsieur le Roi d'Ypres," she said.
+
+He blushed hotly.
+
+
+For the next few days Private Galbraith worked harder than ever before
+in his existence. For the first time he knew responsibility, and that
+toil which brings honour with it. He tasted the sweets of office; and
+he, whose aim in life had been to scrape through with the minimum of
+exertion, now found himself the inspirer of the maximum in others.
+
+At first he scorned advice, being shy and nervous. Gradually, as he felt
+his feet, he became glad of other people's wisdom. Especially he leaned
+on two, Mam'selle Omèrine and her father. Likewise the priest, whom he
+called the minister.
+
+By the second day the order in Ypres was remarkable. By the third day it
+was phenomenal; and by the fourth a tyranny. The little city for the
+first time for seven hundred years fell under the sway of a despot. A
+citizen had to be on his best behaviour, for the Acting Provost's eye
+was on him. Never was seen so sober a place. Three permits for alcohol
+and no more were issued, and then only on the plea of medical
+necessity. Peter handed over to the doctor the flask of brandy he had
+carried off from the _estaminet_--Provosts must set an example.
+
+The Draconian code promulgated the first night was not adhered to.
+Looters and violent fellows went to gaol instead of the gallows. But
+three spies were taken and shot after a full trial. That trial was the
+master effort of Private Galbraith--based on his own regimental
+experience and memories of a Sheriff Court in Lanarkshire, where he had
+twice appeared for poaching. He was extraordinarily punctilious about
+forms, and the three criminals--their guilt was clear, and they were the
+scum of creation--had something more than justice. The Acting Provost
+pronounced sentence, which the priest translated, and a file of
+_mutilés_ in the yard did the rest.
+
+"If the Boches get in here we'll pay for this day's work," said the
+judge cheerfully; "but I'll gang easier to the grave for havin' got rid
+o' thae swine."
+
+On the fourth day he had a sudden sense of dignity. He examined his
+apparel, and found it very bad. He needed a new bonnet, a new kilt, and
+puttees, and he would be the better of a new shirt. Being aware that
+commandeering for personal use ill suited with his office, he put the
+case before the Procureur, and a _Commission de Ravitaillement_ was
+appointed. Shirts and puttees were easily got, but the kilt and bonnet
+were difficulties. But next morning Mam'selle Omèrine brought a gift. It
+was a bonnet with such a dicing round the rim as no Jock ever wore, and
+a skirt--it is the truest word--of that pattern which graces the persons
+of small girls in France. It was not the Lennox tartan, it was not any
+kind of tartan, but Private Galbraith did not laugh. He accepted the
+garments with a stammer of thanks--"They're awfu' braw, and I'm much
+obliged, Mem"--and, what is more, he put them on. The Ypriotes saw his
+splendour with approval. It was a proof of his new frame of mind that he
+did not even trouble to reflect what his comrades would think of his
+costume, and that he kissed the bonnet affectionately before he went to
+bed.
+
+That night he had evil dreams. He suddenly saw the upshot of it
+all--himself degraded and shot as a deserter, and his brief glory
+pricked like a bubble. Grim forebodings of court-martials assailed him.
+What would Mam'selle think of him when he was led away in disgrace--he
+who for a little had been a king? He walked about the floor in a frenzy
+of disquiet, and stood long at the window peering over the Place, lit by
+a sudden blink of moonlight. It could never be, he decided. Something
+desperate would happen first. The crash of a shell a quarter of a mile
+off reminded him that he was in the midst of war--war with all its
+chances of cutting knots.
+
+Next morning no Procureur appeared. Then came the priest with a sad face
+and a sadder tale. Mam'selle had been out late the night before on an
+errand of mercy, and a shell, crashing through a gable, had sent an
+avalanche of masonry into the street. She was dead, without pain, said
+the priest, and in the sure hope of Heaven.
+
+The others wept, but Private Galbraith strode from the room, and in a
+very little time was at the house of the Procureur. He saw his little
+colleague laid out for death after the fashion of her Church, and his
+head suddenly grew very clear and his heart hotter than fire.
+
+"I maun resign this job," he told the Committee of Public Safety. "I've
+been forgettin' that I'm a sodger and no a Provost. It's my duty to get
+a nick at thae Boches."
+
+They tried to dissuade him, but he was adamant. His rule was over, and
+he was going back to serve.
+
+But he was not allowed to resign. For that afternoon, after a week's
+absence, the British troops came again into Ypres.
+
+They found a decorous little city, and many people who spoke of "le
+Roi"--which they assumed to signify the good King Albert. Also, in a
+corner of the cathedral yard, sitting disconsolately on the edge of a
+fallen monument, Company Sergeant-Major Macvittie of the 3rd Lennox
+Highlanders found Private Peter Galbraith.
+
+"Ma God, Galbraith, ye've done it this time! _You'll_ catch it in the
+neck! Absent for a week wi'out leave, and gettin' yoursel' up to look
+like Harry Lauder! You come along wi' me!"
+
+"I'll come quiet," said Galbraith with strange meekness. He was
+wondering how to spell Omèrine St Marais in case he wanted to write it
+in his Bible.
+
+The events of the next week were confusing to a plain man. Galbraith was
+very silent, and made no reply to the chaff with which at first he was
+greeted. Soon his fellows forbore to chaff him, regarding him as a
+doomed man who had come well within the pale of the ultimate penalties.
+
+He was examined by his Commanding Officer, and interviewed by still more
+exalted personages. The story he told was so bare as to be
+unintelligible. He asked for no mercy, and gave no explanations. But
+there were other witnesses besides him--the priest, for example, and
+Monsieur St Marais, in a sober suit of black and very dark under the
+eyes.
+
+By-and-by the court gave its verdict. Private Peter Galbraith was found
+guilty of riding roughshod over the King's Regulations; he had absented
+himself from his battalion without permission; he had neglected his own
+duties and usurped without authority a number of superior functions; he
+had been the cause of the death or maltreatment of various persons who,
+whatever their moral deficiencies, must be regarded for the purposes of
+the case as civilian Allies. The Court, however, taking into
+consideration the exceptional circumstances in which Private Galbraith
+had been placed, inflicted no penalty and summarily discharged the
+prisoner.
+
+Privately, his Commanding Officer and the still more exalted personages
+shook hands with him, and told him that he was a devilish good fellow
+and a credit to the British Army.
+
+But Peter Galbraith cared for none of these things. As he sat again in
+the trenches at St Eloi in six inches of water and a foot of mud, he
+asked his neighbour how many Germans were opposite them.
+
+"I was hearin' that there was maybe fifty thoosand," was the answer.
+
+Private Galbraith was content. He thought that the whole fifty thousand
+would scarcely atone for the death of one slim, dark-eyed girl.
+
+FOOTNOTE:
+
+[5] _Anglice_--rats.
+
+
+THE END
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's The Watcher by the Threshold, by John Buchan
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 57402 ***